pdf الخلاصة في أحكام الاستغاثة والتوسل
pdf الخلاصة في أحكام الاستغاثة والتوسل
pdf الخلاصة في أحكام الاستغاثة والتوسل
مאوא
אد
א'&א#$%نوא!
*+,-./0א)(
د
3+%4א)12
,56نא!%
789!,
%FFقא@'?<=2>08א2507وא;EE+
٠
إهاءٌ
١
<éÖ]<Üè‚Ïi
<¦<^ÏŠÖ]<á^Þ‚Â<‚Û
<Üéu†Ö]<à·†Ö]<]<ÜŠe
ﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ،ﲪﺪﹰﺍ ﻧﺴﺘﻤﻄ ﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﺰﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻢ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ
– ﻣ ﻦ ﺃﺭﺳﻠﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﳌﲔ ﺑﺸﲑﺍ ﻭﻧﺬﻳﺮﺍ،ﻭﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻡ،ﻭﺁﻝ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ
ﺍﻷﻃﻬﺎﺭ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﺒﻌﻬﻢ ﺑﺈﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .
ﻭﺑﻌﺪ:
ﺱ ﰲ ﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﲢﻜﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻳﻒ،ﺫﻟﻚ ﺽ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﻮﺭ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐ ِﺔ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﳜﻮ
ﺾ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻓﻬﻤـ ﻪ
ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﻴﻮﻻﺕ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺗﺴﻴﻄﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻣﻬﻢ،ﻭﻗـ ﺪ ﻳﻌـ ﺪ ﺍﻟـﺒﻌ
ﺺ. ﻟﻠﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﻫﻮ ﲟﺜﺎﺑﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ،ﻓﻴﻌﻄﻲ ﻟﻔﻬﻤﻪ ﻗﺪﺳﻴ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻱ ﺍﻗﺘﻨ ﻊ ﺑ ِﻪ ﻓﻴﻠﻐﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺪﺍ ﻩ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻄﺄ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳـﺴﲑ ﰲ ﺍﲡـﺎﻩ ﺐ ﻟﺮﺃ ٍ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺘﻌﺼ
ﺽ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻌﺼﻴﺔ . ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻣﺮ
ﺐ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺎﺕ ِ،ﻭﺗﺘﺰﺍﻳﺪ ﻣـﻊ ﻣـﺮﻭﺭ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﻳﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﻭﻳ ٍﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ٍﺓ ﺗﺴﺒ
ﻉ
ﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨـﺎﺯ ﻉ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻘﻮﻟ ﹶﺔ ) ﺇﻥﱠ ﺍﳋـﻼ
ﻑ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﳉﺰﺋﻴـﺎ ِ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ،ﻓﺘﺘﺴﻊ ﺍﳍﻮ ﹸﺓ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﻭ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﺍﻻﻧﻘﺴﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻬﺎ،ﻭﺍﻷﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺗﻘﺘ ﹶﻠ ﻊ ﻣ ﻦ ﺟﺬﻭﺭﻫﺎ ﺧﻴﺎﻧ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻈﻤﻰ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ( .
ﻑ.ﻍ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳋﻼ ﺾ ﱂ ﻳﺪﺭ ﻙ ﺧﻄﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻓﻴﻮﺍﱄ ﻭﻳﻌﺎﺩﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺰﺋﻴﺎﺕ ﻳﺴﻮ ﹸ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻌ
ﻂ.
ﻁ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻔﺮﻳ ٍ
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺿﻴ ﻖ ﺍﻷﻓ ِﻖ ﻭﻗﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻻﻃﻼﻉ ﻭﻓﺴﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﺔ ﻛ ﱡﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻓﺮﺍ ٍ
ﺱ ﺇﱃ ﻓـﺮﻳﻘﲔ ﻭﰲ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ -ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﺼﻰ ﳍﺎ ﻣﺆﻟﻒ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ – ﻳﻨﻘـﺴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ
ﺏ.
ﻳﺘﺒﺎﺩﻻﻥ ﺍﻻﺎﻣﺎﺕ،ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍ
ﺍﻟﻘﺴ ﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺃﻧﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ ،ﻣﺴﺘﻨﺪﹰﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺁﺭﺍ ِﺀ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳـﺸﻨ ﻊ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻠﲔ ﻣﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﺇﻳﺎﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻙ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﻳﻐﺮﻕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻓﻴﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺄ ﹸﻝ ﺇﻳﺎﻩ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻭﳝﺮ ﺭ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟ ﹶﺔ
ﺐ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ .ﺐ ﻣﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺴ ﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ،ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﳊ
ﺍﳋﻄﲑﺓ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻮﺍﺑ ِﺔ ﺍﳊ
٢
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﳌﺆﻟﻔﻪ ﺍﻷﺥ )ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﻳﻒ ﺍﻟﺸﺤﻮﺩ( ﻳﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟ ﹶﺔ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ
ﻋﻠﻤ ﻲ،ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻒ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘـﻀﻴﺔ،ﻣﻌﺘﻤﺪﺍ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺴﻠ ٍﻢ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﻣﻮﺭﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻻﺧﺘـﺼﺎﺹ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌـﺴﺎﺋﻞ
ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ »:ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺭﺩﻭ ﻩ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﻭِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻟِـﻲ
ﺴﺘﻨِﺒﻄﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ (٨٣) «..ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ ..»:ﻓﹶـﺈِﻥ ﺍ َﻷ ﻣ ِﺮ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶ ﻌِﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ
ﻚ ﺧﻴـ ﺮﺗﻨﺎ ﺯ ﻋﺘ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻓ ﺮﺩﻭ ﻩ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺇِﻥ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺗ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﹼﻠﻪِ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻼ« ) (٥٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ . ﺴ ﻦ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ﹰ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺳﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻻﻃﻼﻉ ﺗﻮ ﺳ ﻊ ﺍﳌﺪﺍﺭ ﻙ ﻓﻴﻘ ﱡﻞ ﺍﻹﻧﻜﺎ ﺭ،ﻭﺃﻋﻘ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻋﺬﺭﻫﻢ ﻟﻠﻨـﺎﺱ،،ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ
ﻒ
ﻒ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺟﺴ ﺮ ﺗﻮﺍﺻ ٍﻞ ﻭﺗﻮﺣﻴـ ﺪ ﻓﻜﺮ ٍﺓ،ﻭﺗـﺄﻟﻴ
ﻣ ﻦ ﻗ ﱠﻞ ﻋﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺯﺍ ﺩ ﺇﻧﻜﺎ ﺭ ﻩ،ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺆﱠﻟ
ﺏ. ﻗﻠﻮ ٍ
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﻮﺟﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺅﻯ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺎﺭﺑﺔ،ﻟﺘﺘ ﻢ ﺍﻷﻟﻔ ﹸﺔ،ﻭﺗﺴﻮ ﺩ ﺃﺟﻮﺍ ُﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﺋﺎ ِﻡ
ﺍﳋﻤﻴﺲ ١١ﺫﻭ ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ١٤٢٨ﻫـ -ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻓﻖ ٢٠٠٧/١٢/٢٠ﻡ
ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺪﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎ
٣
<Üéu†Ö]<à·†Ö]<]<ÜŠe
٤
ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻳﻨﻔﻊ ﻭﻳﻀﺮ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻓﺎﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺻﻨﺎﻡ ﺗﻨﻔﻊ ﻭﺗﻀ ﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺃﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺯﻟﻔﻰ .
ﻭﻧﻼﺣﻆ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﻃﺮﻓﺎﻥ ﻭﻭﺳﻂ:
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻑ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﻓﺄﻧﻜﺮﻭﺍ ﺟﻮﺍﺯﳘﺎ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭ،ﻭﺍﻋﺘﱪﻭﺍ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺿﻌﻴﻔ ﹲﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋ ﹲﺔ،ﺑﻞ ﺃﻧﻜﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻭﻟﻮﻩ – ﺑﻐـﲑ
ﻼ ﻣﺘﻌﺴﻔﹰﺎ .
ﺣﻖ – ﺗﺄﻭﻳ ﹰ
ﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻴـﺎﺫ
ﺑﻞ ﺍﻋﺘﱪﻭﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﻗﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ -ﻻ ﺍﻷﺻﻐﺮ -ﺍﳌﺨﺮ ِ
٢
ﺑﺎﷲ.
ﻑ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺟﺎﺯﻭﳘﺎ،ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺪﻟﻮﺍ ﺑﺄﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻭﺍﻫﻴ ٍﺔ ﻭﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋ ٍﺔ،ﺑﻞ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﻄﺮ
ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ )):ﻧﺆﻣ ﻦ ﻭﻧﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮ ﺳﻞ ﺑﺴﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ
ﺍﷲ "! .
ﺏ،ﻭﺃﺑﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﻌ ﹶﺔ .
ﻭﻛﻼ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻟﲔ ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍ
ﻂ:ﻓﻬﻢ ﲨﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻒ،ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﲟﺸﺮﻭﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳـﻞ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ
ﻑ ﺍﻟﻮﺳ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻄﺮ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﻬﻤﺎ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﻞ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﲔ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺯﻋﻢ ﺃﺻـﺤﺎﺏ
ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ،ﻭﻻ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺯﻋﻢ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ .
ﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻴﻘﲔ . ﻓﺎﳌﺴﺎﻟ ﹸﺔ ﻓﺮﻋﻴ ﹲﺔ ﲝﺘ ﹲﺔ،ﻭﻟﻴﺴ
ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﻈﺮﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻟﻔﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻓﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﺯﻋﺎﻥ ﻟﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺠـﺎﺏ،ﻣﻦ
ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﻭﺻﺮﳛﺔ ﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻒ .
ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻘ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻤﻠﻲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻫﻲ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻠﻲ:
- ٢ﺍﻧﻈﺮ:ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻠﺠﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻤﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﺤﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺘﺎﺀ ) ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٤٦٣ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﱪﻳﻦ ) ﺝ / ٦٤ﺹ
(٢٤ﻭﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻭﻣﻘﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺎﺯ ) ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٦٨ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺳـﺆﺍﻝ ﻭﺟـﻮﺍﺏ ) ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٧٤
ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻜﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ) ﺝ / ٥ﺹ .(٢٣٧٤
٥
ﺃﻭﻻ -ﺫﻛﺮﺕ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﳌـﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻷﻥ ﻛـﻼ ﺍﻟﻄـﺮﻓﲔ
ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﺯﻋﲔ ﻳﺴﱢﻠ ﻢ ﺎ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻫﺎﺗﲔ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺘﲔ،ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺍﳉﻤﻠﺔ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺪﺭﻛﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺎـﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﺩﻟـﺔ
ﻭﻣﺼﺎﺩﺭ.
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ -ﻗﻤﺖ ﺑﻌﺰﻭ ﺍﻷﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﻷﺻﺤﺎﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺼﺎﺩﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺋﻴﺴﺔ .
ﺛﺎﻟﺜﺎ -ﻗﻤﺖ ﺑﺘﺨﺮﻳﺞ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ .
ﺭﺍﺑﻌﺎ -ﻗﻤﺖ ﺑﺘﺨﺮﻳﺞ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺮﻓﻮﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻗﻮﻓﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻈﺎﺎ،ﻭﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻨﺎﺳﺒﻬﺎ،ﻭﱂ ﺃﺳﻠﻚ ﻣﺴﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺘﺸﺪﺩﻳﻦ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺴﻠﻚ
ﺍﳌﺘﺴﺎﻫﻠﲔ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ .
ﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻓﲔ ﺍﳌﺘﺨﺎﺻﻤﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺘﻌﺪﻭﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺼﺐ ﻭﻟﺬﺍ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ:ﳚ
ﻂ
ﺴِﲔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻘ
ﻭﺍﳍﻮﻯ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺭﺍﺋﺪﻫﻢ ﺍﳊﻖ،ﺃﻳﻨﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ»:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﻛﹸﻮﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﻗﻮﺍ ِﻣ
ﲔ « )ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ (١٣٥:ﻭﺃﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍِﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻗ ﺮِﺑ
ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍﺀ ِﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ
ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﱠﱂ ﺷﻌﺚ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﺯﻋﲔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﺖ " )ﻫﻮﺩ.(٨٨: ﺡ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﻄ ﻌ ﻼ ﺻﹶ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡِ ":ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃﺭِﻳ ﺪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍ ِﻹ
ﻛﺘﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣﺚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ
ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﻳﻒ ﺍﻟﺸﺤﻮﺩ
ﲪﺺ ﰲ ٣ﺫﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﻌﺪﺓ ﻟﻌﺎﻡ ١٤٢٨ﻫـ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻟـ ٢٠٠٧/١١/١٢
ﻭﻗﺪ ﲤﺖ ﻣﺮﺍﺟﻌﺘﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺪﻳﻠﻪ ﺑﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ٢٠ﺭﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻟﻌـﺎﻡ ١٤٢٩ﻫــ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻓـﻖ ﻟــ
٢٠٠٨/٤/٢٦ﻡ
٦
<‚éã³
<<Íøj}÷]<h_<Ùçu
<
ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﳋﻮﺽ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘـﺬﻛﲑ ﺑـﺄﺩﺏ ﺍﻻﺧـﺘﻼﻑ،ﺣﱴ ﰲ ﺗﻔـﺼﻴﻼﺕ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﻛﺪﻩ ﺟﻞ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﱄ:
ﺃﻭﻻ:ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻨﺎﺯﻋﻮﺍ ﺭﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﷲ ﻭﻟﻠﺮﺳﻮﻝ .ﻭﻧﺰﺍﻋﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻔـﺴﺪ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺩ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ":ﹶﻓﺈِﻥ ﺗﻨﺎ ﺯ ﻋﺘ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻓ ﺮﺩﻭ ﻩ ِﺇﹶﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺇِﻥ ﻛﹸﻨـﺘ ﻢ
ﻼ" )،٥٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ( ﻭﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺴ ﻦ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ﹰ
ﻚ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺗ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻣﻨـﺎ ﹶﻇ ﺮ ﹶﺓ
ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ":ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘﻨﺎ ﹶﻇﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻤﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ﻣـ ﻊ ﺑﻘﹶـﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﹾﻟﻔﹶـ ِﺔ
ﻒ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ٍﺔ ،ﻭ ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ
ﺻ
ﻣﺸﺎ ﻭ ﺭ ٍﺓ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺎ
٣
ﺼ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻭﹸﺃ ﺧ ﻮ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ" .
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ
ﻭﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﰲ ﺟﺰﺋﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺗﻔﺼﻴﻼﺎ ﳑﻜﻦ .ﻭﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ":ﻭﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺃﻥ
ﻒ
ﻀ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤ ﻊ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺳﹶﻠ
ﺴﺘﻔِﻴ ﺴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺴﺘِﺒ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ
ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﳜﺎﹶﻟ
ﻉ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ﹶﺬ ﺭ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻌﺎ ﻣ ﹸﻞ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﻓﻴﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﺎ ﻣ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ
٤
ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺇﺛﺒﺎﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎ ﻓﻴﺠﻮﺯ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ "
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳉﺰﺋﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺭﺅﻳﺔ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺭﺑﻪ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ
ﺱ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟـ
ﺖ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ِ ﲔ ﺭ ِ ﺸ ﹸﺔ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺆِ ﻣِﻨ
ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﺍﺝ،ﹶﻓﻌﺎِﺋ
ﺱ ٥ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶـﺎ
ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﺭﺑ ﻪ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﺍﺝ ،ﻭ ﺟ ﻤﻬﻮ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ. ﲔ ﺭ ِ ﲔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹶﻓﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﻳﺒ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻧ ِﻌ
ﺤ ﻲ ﻣـﺴﺘﺪﻟﺔ ﺴ ﻤﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩﻋﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ ﻳ
ﺕ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺼ ﻢ ﺍﻟـ ﺪﻋﺎﺀ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻭﻟﱠـﻮﺍ ﻣـ ﺪِﺑﺮِﻳ ﻦ« ﺴ ِﻤ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺴ ِﻤ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﺗﻰ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﻚ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ »:ﺇِﻧ
٧
ﺴ ﻤﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺧ ﹾﻔ ﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﻌـﺎ ِﻝ
ﺖ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﺗﻰ ﻳ
)ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻞ . ٦« (٨٠:ﻭ ﻣ ﻊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﺴﱢﻠ ﻢ،٧ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ":ﻣﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮﹸﻓ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟـ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﹶﻓﻴـ
ﺚ .٨ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ ﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺻ ﺢ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ " ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻋ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻣﻌﻘﺒﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ:
ﻑ ﻓِﻲ " ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ " ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺖ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ﺮﺿﻰ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺧِﺘﻠﹶﺎ ﲔ ﺗﹶﺄ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻭﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﲔ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﺗﻬﺎ ﺟﺮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺒ ﻖ ﺑـﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﻒ ﻣ ﻂ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ ﻀﺒِ ﹶ ﻳﻨ
ﲔ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬﻤـﺎ ﺳـﻴﺪﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺼ ﻤ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﺃ ﺧ ﻮﹲﺓ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭ ِ
ِﻋ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ﹶﻈ ﹶﺔ »
ﺨﻴ ﺮ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِﻟﹶﺄ
ﺼﺪﺍ ِﻥ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻳﺘﻨﺎ ﺯﻋﺎ ِﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺷﻴﺎ َﺀ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﺼ ﺮ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻓِﻰ ﺑﻨِﻰ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ﹶﻈ ﹶﺔ « .ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺩ ﺭ ﻙ ﺑ ﻌ ﺼﱢﻠﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﻚ .ﹶﻓ ﹸﺬ ِﻛ ﺮ ﻟِﻠﻨِﺒ ﻰ
ﺼﻠﱢﻰ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ﺩ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻧ
ﺼﻠﱢﻰ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻧ ﹾﺄِﺗﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑ ﻌ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﺑ ﻌ
١٠ ٩
ﻒ ﻭﺍ ِﺣﺪﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ " . - -ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﻨ
ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ:
ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭِﺇﻥﹾ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﺻﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِﻬ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﺰﺋﻴﺎﺕ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﹾﻠﺤـ ﻖ
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ.ﻓﻼ ﳛﻞ ﲝﺎﻝ ﻫﺠﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻣﻘﺎﻃﻌﺘﻪ ﺮﺩ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﺍﶈﺘﻤﻞ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ »
ﺡ
ﻼﺻﹶ
ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ِﺔ « .ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺑﻠﹶﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ِﺇ ﻼ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺼﹶ ﺼﻴﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻀ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩ ﺭ ﺟ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﹸﺃ ﺧِﺒ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻓ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ « .١١ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ »١٢ :ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِ
ﺤ ﱡﻞ ِﻟﻤـ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِﻦ ﻭﹶﻓﺴﺎ ﺩ ﺫﹶﺍ ِ
ﺫﹶﺍ ِ
١٣
ﻼ ِﻡ «.
ﺴﹶﺼ ﺪ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ،ﻭ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﻫﻤﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﻳﺒ ﺪﹸﺃ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺼ ﺪ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ،ﻭﻳ
ﺙ،ﻳ ﹾﻠﺘ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﻼ ٍ
ﻕ ﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﺠ ﺮ ﹶﺃﺧﺎ ﻩ ﹶﻓ ﻮ
ﻳ ﻬ
٨
ﺨﱠﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻏ ﺰ ﻭ ِﺓ
ﺠ ﺮ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺗ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻫﺠﺮ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫ
ﺖ
ﺽ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺭ ﺣﺒـ ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ
ﺗﺒﻮ ﻙ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ":ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﻼﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺧﱢﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﺣﺘﻰ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺿﺎﹶﻗ
ﺏ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻟﻴﺘﻮﺑﻮﺍ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ
ﺠﹶﺄ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗﺎ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻇﻨﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﻣ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﻭﺿﺎﹶﻗ
ﲔ ِﺑ ﻬﺠـ ِﺮ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭ ِ ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺣِﻴ ﻢ" )ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ،(١١٨:ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍ
ﺴ ٍﻞ ،ﻗﹶـ ِﺪ ﻡ
ﺻﺒِﻴ ﹸﻎ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋـ ﺻﺒﻴﻎ ،ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺴﺎ ٍﺭ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺗﻤِﻴ ٍﻢ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :
ﻚ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭﺿِـ ﻲ ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺘﺸﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﹾ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ،ﹶﻓﺒﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻳ
ﺐ ،ﹶﻓ
ﺖ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﹸﻛﺘ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺲ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ :ﻣ ﻦﺨ ِﻞ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﺟﹶﻠ ﲔ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺚ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋﺮﺍ ِﺟ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓﺒ ﻌ ﹶ
ﺠﻌـ ﹶﻞ ﺻﺒِﻴ ﹲﻎ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ :ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﻯ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴـ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺖ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻡ ﻳﺴِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻭ ﺟﻬِـ ِﻪ ،
ﺠ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓ
ﻀ ِﺮﺑ ﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺷ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺮﺍ ِﺟﲔِ ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺯﺍ ﹶﻝ ﻳ ﻀ ِﺮﺑ ﻪ ِﺑِﺘ ﹾﻠ
ﻳ
١٤
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ِﺟ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﺭﹾﺃﺳِﻲ"ﺐ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹸﻛﻨ ﲔ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﻚ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺴﺒ
ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ:
ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻳـ ِﻎ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺕ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﺎﻣـﺎ
ﺠﺮﻭﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻬ ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻩ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻓِﺒ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﻧ
ﺼﻴ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺴﺘِﺘﺮﺍ ِﺑ ﻤﻌـ ِﲔ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻈ ِﻬﺮِﻳ ﻦ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻜﺒﺎﺋِﺮ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻉ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِﻋ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻈ ِﻬﺮِﻳ ﻦ ِﻟ ﹾﻠِﺒ ﺪ ِ
ﺠ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋِﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ﻋ ِﺔ ...ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺠ ﺮ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻬ ﺴﺮﺍ ِﻟِﺒ ﺪ ﻋ ٍﺔ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻣ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔ ﺮ ٍﺓ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻬ ﻣ ِ
ﻚ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺒﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳـ ﹶﺔ
ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ :ﹶﻛﻤﺎِﻟ ٍ
٩
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻋ ﻦ
ﺏ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﺤﺎ
ﺝ ﹶﺃ
ﺖ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ
ﻑ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﻛ ِ
ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋِﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ﺪ ﻋ ٍﺔ ﻭﹶﻟﺎ ﻳﺠﺎِﻟﺴﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﺑ ِ
١٥
ﻉ.
ﺨ ﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺓ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ
ﲔ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺕ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﺭ ِﻣ ﻲ ِﺑِﺒ ﺪ ﻋ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﻛِﺘ
ﺟﻤﺎﻋﺎ ٍ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﻓِـﻲ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﺒﻐﻲ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑ ﻌﻀﺎ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﻳ ﻌﺘـﺪِﻱ ﺾ ﻣﺴﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺟِﺘﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﻓﻴ ِﻘ ﺮ ﺑ ﻌ
ِﺧﻠﹶﺎﹶﻓ ِﺔ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﺯﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺾ ﺇ ﻣﺎ ﺑِـﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟﻤ ﹾﺬﻣﻮ ﻡ ﹶﻓﺒﻐﻰ ﺑ ﻌ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ﺣﻤﻮﺍ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻊ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺧِﺘﻠﹶﺎ
ﺿ ﺮِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻗﺘِﻠ ِﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻉ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ
ﺴ ِﻪ ﻭ
ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ِﲑ ِﻩ ﻭﺗ ﹾﻔﺴِﻴ ِﻘ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﻣﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﻌ ِﻞ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺣﺒ ِ
١٦
ﻣﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﻔﻬﻢ ﻛﺎﳌﻌﺘﺰﻟﺔ ﰲ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﺧﻼﹸﻓﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ .١٧ﻭﻣـ ﻊ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺾ ِ ،١٨ﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻒ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ
ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺴ ﻤﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺳِـﺮﺍ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﻒ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ِﺔ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﻳ
ﺼﻠﱠﻰ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ﺿﹸﺄ ﹶﻓ ﺠ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﺘﺎ ﻩ ﻣﺎِﻟﻚِ ﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻮ
ﻒ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺷِﻴ ِﺪ ﻭﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﺍ ﺣﺘ
ﻒ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻮ ﺳ ﺟ ﻬ ﺮﺍ ﻭ
ﻑ ﹶﻓﻘِﻴـ ﹶﻞ ﺤﺠﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﻋﺎ ِ ﻒ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِﻌ ﺪ .ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮﺀَ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻮ ﺳ
ﻒ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﹸﺃﺻـﻠﱢﻲ
ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻛﻴ
ﺿ ﹾﺄ .ﺗ
ﺝ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻡ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻮ
ﹶﻟ ﻪ:ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ﻡ ﻗﹶ ﺪ ﺧ ﺮ
ﻱ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺎ ﻳﻜﱪﺍ ِﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪﻳﻦ ﻚ .١٩ﻭﺭﻭ ﺐ ﻭﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺴﻴ ِﻒ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺧ ﹾﻠ
ﺐ ﺗﻜﺒ ﲑ ﺟ ﺪﻩ .٢٠ﻭﺻﱠﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌ ﻲ ﺭﲪـ ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ﺱ ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺎﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﻴ ﺪ ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﳛ ﺗﻜﺒ ﲑ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺖ ﺗﺄﺩﺑﹰﺎ ﻣﻌ ﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ :ﺭﲟﺎ ﺍﳓﺪﺭﻧﺎ ﺇﱃ
ﷲ ﻓﻠ ﻢ ﻳﻘﻨ
ﺍﻟﺼﺒ ﺢ ﻗﺮﻳﺒﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﱪ ِﺓ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ َﺭﲪ ﻪ ﺍ ُ
١٠
ﻼ ﻣـ ﻦ
ﷲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺻﱠﻠﻰ ﻳﻮ ﻡ ﺍﳉﻤﻌ ِﺔ ﻣﻐﺘﺴ ﹰ
ﻒ ﺭﲪ ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﻕ .٢١ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻳﻮﺳ
ﺐ ﺃﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍ ِ
ﻣﺬﻫ ِ
ﺱ ﻭﺗﻔ ﺮﻗﻮﺍ ،ﱠﰒ ﹸﺃﺧ ﱪ ﺑﻮﺟﻮ ِﺩ ﻓﺄﺭ ٍﺓ ﻣﻴﺘ ٍﺔ ﰲ ﺑﺌ ِﺮ ﺍﳊﻤﺎ ِﻡ ﻓﻘﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﻧﺄﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺑﻘﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﳊﻤﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺻﱠﻠﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﲔ ﹾﱂ ﳛﻤ ﹾﻞ ﺧﺒﺜﹰﺎ .٢٢ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻓﺾ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﺃﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﻠ ﹶﻎ ﺍﳌﺎ ُﺀ ﻗﱠﻠﺘ ِ
ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﲪﻞ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﳌﺎ ﻋﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳋﻠﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺳﻴﲔ ﺃﻥ
ﳛﻤﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺮﺭﻩ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻣﻮﻃﺌﻪ،ﻓﺮﻓﺾ ﲪﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺣﺒﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻌﺔ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻀﻴﻴﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ.ﺣﻴﺚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻌﺘﺬﺭﺍ:
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺒﻌﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﻳﺎ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻔﺘﺢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺩ
ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﺣﱴ ﻗﺒﻀﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ،ﰒ ﻗﺎﻡ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻔـﺘﺢ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺩ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ،ﰒ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﳘﺎ ﻓﻔﺘﺤـﺖ ﺍﻟـﺒﻼﺩ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻳﺪﻳﻪ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﳚﺪ ﺑ ﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻌﺚ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻣﻌﱢﻠﻤﲔ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺰﻝ ﻳﺆﺧـ ﹸﺬ ﻋﻨـﻬﻢ
ﺖ ﲢ ﻮﳍﻢ ﳑﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺭﺃﻭﺍ
ﻛﺎﺑ ﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻛﺎﺑﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻣﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺫﻫﺒ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻔﺮﹰﺍ،ﻭﻟﻜ ﻦ ﺃﻗ ﺮ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﻞ ﺑﻠﺪﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻭﺧـ ﹾﺬ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﻢ
٢٣
ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻚ.
ﻑ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ،ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ،ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌـﺔ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺮ
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ:ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼ
.ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﻓﻬﻲ ﻣﺮﻧﺔ ﰲ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﺃﻣﺮﹰﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ
- ٢١ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻧﻚ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (١٢٢ﻭﺣﺠﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﻟﻠﺪﻫﻠﻮﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ .(١٠١
- ٢٢ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻧﻚ ) -ﺝ / ٦ﺹ (٢٩٨ﻭﺣﺠﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ . ٢٩٦-٢٩٥/١ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻵﺛـﺎﺭ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ
(٢ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٤ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻜﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ) -ﺝ / ٩ﺹ (٤٧ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻘـﻪ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻭﺃﺩﻟﺘﻪ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٩٣ﻭﺭﺳﻢ ﺍﳌﻔﱵ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ . ١/٧٠:ﻭﺗﺒﻴﲔ ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻛﱰ ﺍﻟﺪﻗﺎﺋﻖ -
)ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٤٢ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٢٨ﻭﺭﺩ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺭ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٨٩ﻭﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻹـﺎﺝ ﰲ ﺷـﺮﺡ
ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٤٧ﻭﺍﻹﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (١٤٧ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳـﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤـﺒﲑ ) -ﺝ / ٦ﺹ
(٢٣٨ﻭﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳉﻼﻝ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲨﻊ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﻣﻊ ) -ﺝ / ٦ﺹ (٤٣ﻭﻓﻮﺍﺗﺢ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻮﺕ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ
(٢٧٤ﻭﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻤﻴﺔ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٥٤ﻭﺍﻹﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻟﻶﻣﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ٢
ﺹ (٩٤ﻭﺣﺠﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﻟﻠﺪﻫﻠﻮﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٦٩ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ .
٢٣ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ . (٢٩ﻣﻨﺎﻗﺐ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ -ﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﳌﺪﻭﻧﺔ .(٢٦ ، ٢٥ \ ١) -ﺍﻧﻈـﺮ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﺍﱐ:ﺃﺩﺏ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ .ﺹ. ٣٧-٣٦
١١
ﻴﹰﺎ،ﺃﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺐ ﻇﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺑـﲔ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ ﰲ
ﻱ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ،ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﻴ ﺮ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﻛﻬﻢ ﻭﻃﺒﺎﺋﻌﻬﻢ،ﻭﻧﻈﺮﺍﻢ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻤﻊ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺃ ٍ
ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ،ﻟﺘﺪ ﱠﻝ ﺩﻻﻟﺔ ﻗﺎﻃﻌﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﲑ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻛﺄﻢ
ﺧﻠﻴﺔ ﳓﻞ ﲤﺎﻣﹰﺎ،ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﱂ ﻳﺸﺄ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﻻ ﺫﺍﻙ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ »:ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺁﻳﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﻖ
ﲔ« ﺕ ﱢﻟ ﹾﻠﻌـﺎِﻟ ِﻤ ﻚ ﻟﹶﺂﻳـﺎ ٍ
ﺴﻨِﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﹾﻟﻮﺍِﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓِـﻲ ﹶﺫﻟِـ
ﻑ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ِ
ﺽ ﻭﺍ ﺧِﺘﻠﹶﺎ
ﺕ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍ ِ
ﺍﻟ
ﲔ*ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ
ﺨﺘِﻠ ِﻔ
ﺱ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﹰﺓ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻚ ﹶﻟ )ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻡ .(٢٢:ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ":ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺭﺑ
ﲔ"ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤ ِﻌ
ﺠﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻚ ﹶﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﹶﻠﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺟ ﻬﻨ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺭﺑ
ﻚ ﺧﹶﻠ ﹶﻘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺗ ﻤ
ﻚ ﻭِﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻣ ﻦ ﺭ ِﺣ ﻢ ﺭﺑ
)ﻫﻮﺩ(١١٩-١١٨:
ﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ
ﺛﺎﻟﺜﺎ -ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﰲ ﻓﺮﻭﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﻓﺮﻭﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ،ﻭﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼ
ﺕ ﺃﻣ ﺮ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ،ﺍﻗﺘﻀﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ
ﺕ ﺃﻡ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻼ ِ
ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺃﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﻘﺪﻳ ﹰﺔ ﺃﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍ ِ
ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻜﻠﱠﻔﲔ ﰲ ﻓﻬﻤﻬﺎ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻗﺎﺻﺮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻈ ﻦ ﻷﻭﻝ ﻭﻫﻠﺔ ٍ،ﺑﻞ
ﻭﰲ ﻓﺮﻭﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻨﺬ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ
– ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ – ﻣﻦ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺭﺅﻳﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻟﺮﺑﻪ،ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﳐﺎﻟﻔـﺔ ﺃﻡ ﺍﳌـﺆﻣﻨﲔ
ﺙ
ﺤ ﺪ ﹸ
ﺖ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﺗ ﺖ ﻷﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ":ﹶﺃﻧ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺗﻌﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺣﺒﺴﺖ ﻫﺮﺓ،٢٤ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺴ ِﻘﻬﺎ " .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌﺘ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻳ ﻌﻨِـﻰ
ﺖ ﻓِﻰ ِﻫ ﺮ ٍﺓ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺑ ﹶﻄﺘﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻄ ِﻌ ﻤﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ
" ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ﻋ ﱢﺬﺑ
ﺖ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ
ﺖ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹸﺓ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹶﺓ ﻣ ﻊ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠ
ﺖ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺗﺪﺭِﻯ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ِ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ .- -ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺖ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - - ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﺬﺑ ﻪ ﻓِﻰ ِﻫ ﺮ ٍﺓ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ ﺪﹾﺛ
ﺙ" .٢٥ ﺤ ﺪ ﹸ
ﻒ ﺗ ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﹶﻛﻴ
ﻑ ﰲ ﻓﺮﻭﻉ
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳋﻮﺍﺭﺝ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺟﺌﺔ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﻕ -ﰲ ﺍﻷﻏﻠﺐ -ﺧﻼ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ،ﺃﻛﺜ ﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺧﻼﻓﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻓﺮﻭﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﻮﻥ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺃﺳﻬﻢ ﺍﻹﻣـﺎﻡ
ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ،ﻏﲑ ﺩﺍﻋﲔ ﻟﺒﺪﻋﻬﻢ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌـﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﳓـﻦ
ﺑﺼﺪﺩﻫﺎ ﻓﻬﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗـﺴﺘﻮﺟﺐ ﺇﳝﺎﻧـﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻛﻔـﺮﹰﺍ،ﻭﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ
١٢
ﺳﺎﺋﻎ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﻵﻥ ﺑﻌﻜﺲ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﺘﻌﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳﺎﺭ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺈﺣﺴﺎﻥ .
ﺛﺎﻟﺜﺎ -ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﺬﻣﻮﻡ،ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﺒﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻲ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ»:ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻟِـﻴ
ﺏ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﻣﻨ ِﺬﺭِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ
ﲔ ﻣﺒ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻴ
ﺱ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻓﺒ ﻌ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺕ ﺑ ﻐﻴﺎ
ﻒ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﺗﻮ ﻩ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻌِ ﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴﻨﺎ
ﺱ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ
ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫِﻧ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻳـﺸﺎﺀ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﻬﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﺘﻘِﻴ ٍﻢ« )ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ . (٢١٣:ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳـﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻔـﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺔ ﻁ ﻣ ﺻﺮﺍ ٍ ِ
ﻭﺗﻌﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ،ﻭﺗﻨﺎﺯﻉ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﺋﻒ،ﻭﻳﻠﺒﺴﻬﺎ ﺷﻴﻌﺎ،ﻭﻳﺬﻳﻖ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺑﺄﺱ ﺑﻌﺾ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺬﺭ ﻣﻨﻪ
ﺤﺒ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌـﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺼﻤﻮﹾﺍ ِﺑ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﻬﺮﺓ،ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ.ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ»:ﻭﺍ ﻋﺘ ِ
ﺤﺘﻢ ِﺑِﻨ ﻌ ﻤِﺘ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎ
ﺻﺒ
ﻒ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ
ﺗ ﹶﻔ ﺮﻗﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﻭﺍ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛﺮﻭﹾﺍ ِﻧ ﻌ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻜﹸ ﻢ ِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﱠﻟ
ﻚ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ) «...ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ.(١٠٣:ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ":ﺫﺭﻭﱐ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﺮ ﹾﻛﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﹶﻠ
ﺸ ﻰ ٍﺀ ﹶﻓ ﹾﺄﺗﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺳـﺘ ﹶﻄ ﻌﺘ ﻢ ﻼِﻓ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧِﺒﻴﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻜﹾﺜ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺳﺆﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﺧِﺘ ﹶ
ﺏ" ﺠﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ﹲﺔ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﺮﹶﻗ ﹸﺔ ﻋﺬﹶﺍ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻧ ﻬﻴﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﻲﺀ ﹶﻓ ﺪﻋﻮ ﻩ ".٢٦ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ":ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ".٢٨ﺠﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹾﻠ ﺰ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﺒ
ﺠﻤﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ،ﻭِﺇﻳﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﺮﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺑ
.٢٧ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺭﺍﺑﻌﹰﺎ -ﺇﻥﱠ ﺇﺑﺪﺍ َﺀ ﻭﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺣﻖ ﻟﻜﻞﱢ ﻣﺴﻠ ٍﻢ ﺃﻫ ٍﻞ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺟﺘﻬـﺪ
ﺺ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻋﻄﻲ ﻏﲑﻱ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﱄ .ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
ﰲ ﻓﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ،ﺃﻭ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻧ
ﳝﻴﺰﱐ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑﻱ؟
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻖ ﻏﲑﻱ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺘﻬﺪ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩﻳـﺔ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺘﻠـﻒ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ﺍﻵﺭﺍﺀ
ﺏ ﻣﻊ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﻟـﺮﺃﻳﲔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻵﺭﺍﺀ ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ
ﻭﺍﻷﻓﻬﺎﻡ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺍﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩﻳﺔ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍ
ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻫﻮ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻪ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺣ ﺪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ،ﻭﱢﻓ ﻖ ﺇﻟﻴـﻪ ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﻢ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻧﺘـﻴﻘ ﻦ ﻣـﻦ
ﻫﻮ،ﻭﺃﺧﻄﺄﻩ ﻏﲑﻩ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻧﺘﺄﻛﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﰒ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻉ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﳌﺨﻄـﺊ
١٣
ﺹ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻊ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -
ﻣﺄﺟﻮﺭ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩﻩ ﺃﺟﺮﺍ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ،ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ِﻥ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ ﹶﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺎ ﺟﺘ ﻬ ﺪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﻄﹶﺄ ﹶﻓﻠﹶـ ﻪﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝِ »:ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ ﹶﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﻛ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺟﺘ ﻬ ﺪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺻﺎ
ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﺮ «. ٢٩
ﺐ
ﺠ ﻉ،ﻳ ِ ﺐ ﻣﺨﺎِﻟﻔِﻴﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺮﻭ ِ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻷﺷﺒﺎﻩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﺋﺮ ﻻﺑﻦ ﳒﻴﻢ"ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳِﺌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫﺒِﻨﺎ ﻭ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِ
ﺏ
ﺼﻮﺍ ﺤﺘ ِﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺐ ﻣﺨﺎِﻟﻔِﻴﻨﺎ ﺧ ﹶﻄﹲﺄ ﻳ ﺨ ﹶﻄﹶﺄ ﻭ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ﺤﺘﻤِ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺏ ﻳ
ﺻﻮﺍ ﺐ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫﺒﻨﺎ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺠِﻴ
ﺐ ".٣٠
ﺨ ِﻄ ﹸﺊ ﻭﻳﺼِﻴ
ﺠﺘ ِﻬ ﺪ ﻳ
؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻄﻌﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺻ ﺢ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟﻨﺎ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺒﲔ ـ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﺄ ﰲ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﺘﻬﺪ،ﻭﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﰲ ﺭﺃﻱ
٣١
ﺏ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻓﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻓﲔ. ﻏﲑﻩ ـ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﺮ
ﺧﺎﻣﺴﹰﺎ -ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ:ﻓﻤﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺋﻢ ﺍﳌﻬﻤﺔ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳـﺐ ﺍﻟـﺸ ﱠﻘﺔ،ﻭﺗﻘﻠﻴﻞ ﺣـﺪﺓ
ﺍﳋﻼﻑ:ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﺍﳌﺨﺎِﻟﻒ،ﻭﺗﻘﺪﻳ ﺮ ﻭﺟﻬﺎﺕ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ،ﻭﺇﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺁﺭﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩﻳـﺔ
ﲏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺻﻞ ﻣﻬﻢ،ﻭﻫﻮ:ﺃﻥ ﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻗﻄﻌﻴﺎ ﻣـﻦ
ﺣ ﱠﻘﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻻﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺒ
ﻑ.
ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ،ﻫﻮ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﻟﻼﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼ
ﺴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴـﺔ
ﺕ( ﺍﻟﱵ ﲡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ ﻫﻮ )ﺍﻟﻘﻄﻌﻴﺎ
ﻚ
ﺕ ﳚﺎﺩ ﹸﻝ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ﺍﺎﺩﻟﻮﻥ،ﻭﻳـﺸﻜ ﻟﻸﻣﺔ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻤﺢ ﺑﺘﺤﻮﻳﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻇﻨﻴﺎ ٍ
ﺕ ﲤﺜ ﹸﻞ ﻣﺴﺎﺣ ﹰﺔ ﻗﻠﻴﻠـ ﹰﺔ ﺟـ ﺪﺍ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻜـﺎﻡﺍﳌﺸﻜﻜﻮﻥ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﻌﻴﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ،ﻭﺟ ﱡﻞ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺗﻘﻊ ﰲ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﺔ )ﺍﻟﻈﻨﻴﺎﺕ( ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺑﻠﺔ ﻟﻼﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ.
ﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺭﲪ ﹲﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻌﺒﺎﺩﻩ،ﻭﺗﻮﺳﻌ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻷﻏﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻨـﺎ
ﻭﻻ ﺭﻳ
ﺼﺎ ﻗﻄﻌﻴﺎ ﻻ ﳛﺘﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺇﻻ ﻭﺟﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ.
ﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻧ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨ
١٤
ﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻛﺜﲑ ﹰﺓ ﱂ ﻳﻨﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻜﻤﻬﺎ ﺻـﺮﺍﺣ ﹰﺔ
ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ،ﺭﲪﻨﺎ ﻭﻭ ﺳﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ،ﻓﺴﻜ
ﺺ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻣﻌﻈﻤـﻪ ﺏ ﻭﻻ ﺳﻨ ٍﺔ،ﺭﲪ ﹰﺔ ﺑﻨﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻧﺴﻴﺎﻥ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻧﺴﻴﺎ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻧ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎ ٍ
ﺕ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻨﺒﺎﻃﺎﺕ،ﺣﱴ ﻳﺘﺴ ﻊ ﻟﻸﺻﻨﺎﻑ ﺍﳌﺘﺒﺎﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﻣـ ﻦ ﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑﺍ ِ
ﻼ ﻟﺘﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﻷﻓﻬﺎﻡ،ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻼ ِ ﻗﺎﺑ ﹰ
ﺺ ﻭﺣﺮﻓﻴﺘﻪ،ﻭﺁﺧ ٍﺬ ﺑﺮﻭ ِﺣﻪ ﻭﻓﺤﻮﺍ ﻩ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻣـﻀﻴ ٍﻖ ﻣﺘـﺸﺪ ٍﺩ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ،ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺁﺧ ٍﺬ ﺑﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻨ
٣٢
ﺺ.
ﻭﻣﻮ ﺳ ٍﻊ ﻣﺮ ﺧ ٍ
ﺳﺎﺩﺳﹰﺎ -ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍ ﻡ ﻋﻘﻮﻝ ﻭﻋﻮﺍﻃﻒ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ:ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﹶﺃﻧﺲ ﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﻋﻄﹶـﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻰ
ﺼ ٍﻦ ﻣِﺎﹶﺋ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ِﻹِﺑ ِﻞ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺲ ﻣِﺎﹶﺋ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ِﻹِﺑ ِﻞ ﻭ ﻋﻴﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺣ
ﻉ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﺎِﺑ ٍ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻨﺎِﺋ ِﻢ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻗ ﺮ
ﺱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﻳ ﻌﻄِﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻏﻨﺎِﺋ ﻤﻨﺎ ﻧﺎﺳﹰﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘ ﹸﻄ ﺮ ﺳﻴﻮﹸﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺩﻣﺎِﺋﻨـﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ ﹾﻘﻄﹸـ ﺮ ﻧﺎ
ﻚ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ َﻷﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻓِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ « .ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺳﻴﻮﹸﻓﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺩﻣﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﻓﺒﹶﻠ ﻐﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶ ﻮ ِﻡ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ َﻣـﺎ
ﺖ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » --ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﺧ ِ ﹶﻻ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﺧ ٍ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﺩﻳﺎ ِﺭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ « .ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺑﻠﹶﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺱ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺗ ﹾﺬ ﻫﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﻤ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺿ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ﺗ ﺮ
ﻯ ﺍ َﻷﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺷ ﻌﺒ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺕ ﻭﺍ ِﺩ
ﺱ ﻭﺍﺩِﻳﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺷﻌﺒﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹾﺬ
.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻰ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
٣٣
ﺖ ﺍ ﻣﺮﺀﹰﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ «.ﺠ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜﻨ
ﺍ َﻷﻧﺼﺎ ﺭ ﹶﻛ ِﺮﺷِﻰ ﻭ ﻋﻴﺒﺘِﻰ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻻ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬ
ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮﻭﺍ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻋﺎﰿ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ،ﻭﺭﺃﻳﻪ ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺣـ ﻲ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﷲ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻭﳐﺎﻟﻔﺘﻪ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ،ﺗﺄﻣﻞ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺗﻨﺎﻭﻝ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻓﺬ ﱠﻛﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﻨﻌﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ،ﰒ
ﻒ ﺍﳌﺨﻠِـﺼﲔ ﻋﻨـﺪ ﺃﺛﲎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ﻣﻮﺍﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﳝﺔ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺪﺍﺱ ﺑﺎﻷﻗﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﻮﺍﻗ
ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻨﺎ .ﰒ ﺯ ﻫﺪﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺭﻏﺒﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ،ﰒ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺩﻋﺎ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺠﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻓﻔﺎﺿـﺖ
ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻮﻉ ﻭﺭﺿﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻭﻗﻨﻌﺖ.
- ٣٢ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﳌﺬﻣﻮﻡ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٨٨
- ٣٣ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ (١٣٤٢٦) ،ﺻﺤﻴﺢ .ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ) (٢٤٩٣ﳓﻮﻩ.ﻋﻴﺒﱴ:ﺧﺎﺻﱴ ﻭﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺳﺮﻯ =ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺵ:ﺑﻄﺎﻧﺘﻪ
ﻭﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺳﺮﻩ ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻧﺘﻪ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﰱ ﺃﻣﻮﺭﻩ.
١٥
ﺖ
ﺝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﺯ ﻭ ِ
ﺳﺎﺑﻌﹰﺎ -ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﲪ ﹸﻠﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻓﺸﻴﺌﹰﺎ:ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﻚ ﺣﺪِﻳﺜﹸﻮ ﻋ ﻬ ٍﺪ ِﺑﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ٍﺔ -ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ﹸﻜﻔﹾـ ٍﺮ - ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ »:ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻣ ِ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
٣٤
ﺠ ِﺮ «.
ﺤ ﺖ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺽ ﻭ َﻷ ﺩ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﺖ ﺑﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺑِﺎ َﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ﹶﻛﻨ ﺰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﻌﺒ ِﺔ ﰲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ
َﻷﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻘ
٣٥
ﻓﻠﻨﺘﻌﺎﻭ ﹾﻥ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﺗﻔﻘﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،ﻭﻳﻌﺬﺭ ﺑﻌﻀﻨﺎ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻨﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ.
ﺛﺎﻣﻨﹰﺎ -ﻭﺟﻮ ﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﳊﻜﻴﻢ )ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐﱢ( ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ ﲟﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲡﺘﻤﻊ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ،ﳝﻨـﻊ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ
ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﱳ،ﻭﻳﺮﺃﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻉ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﳐﺎﻃﺒًﹶﺎ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ »:ﹶﻓِﺒﻤﺎ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ٍﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻟِﻨ
ﻒ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺷﺎ ِﻭ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ
ﻚ ﻓﹶﺎ ﻋ
ﺐ ﻻﹶﻧ ﹶﻔﻀﻮﹾﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﻮِﻟ
ﻆ ﺍﻟﹾ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﻓﻈﺎ ﹶﻏﻠِﻴ ﹶ
ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹸﻨ
ﲔ« )ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ .(١٥٩:ﻭﻣﺜﻠـﻪ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮ ﱢﻛِﻠ
ﺤ ﺖ ﹶﻓﺘ ﻮ ﱠﻛ ﹾﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﺍ َﻷ ﻣ ِﺮ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻋ ﺰ ﻣ
ﺱ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻰ »:- -ﺩﻋـﻮ ﻩ ﺠ ِﺪ ﹶﻓﺘﻨﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺴِ
ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﰊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﺎ ﹶﻝ ﰲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﺮِﻳ ﻦ «. ٣٦
ﺴﺮِﻳ ﻦ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗﺒ ﻌﺜﹸﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻌ
ﻼ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ٍﺀ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺫﻧﻮﺑﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ٍﺀ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻤﺎ ﺑ ِﻌﹾﺜﺘ ﻢ ﻣﻴ
ﺠﹰﻭ ﻫﺮِﻳﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺳ
ﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ ﻻ ﻳﻀ ﺮ
ﺐ ﻓﺮﻗﺖ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻗﻮ ﹲﻝ ﻣﺮﺩﻭ ﺩ،ﻓﺎﻻﺧﺘﻼ
ﺗﺎﺳﻌﹰﺎ -ﺍﻟﻘﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫ
ﺑﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﺋﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺿ ﺮﻫﻢ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ.
ﻱ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ
ﻑ ﻭﺗﻮﺣﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﳉﻤﻴ ِﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺃ ٍ ﻑ ﻹﺯﺍﻟ ِﺔ ﺍﳋﻼ ِ ﺚ ﻛﺎ ٍ ﺺ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻋ ﻢ ﺑﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻨ
ـ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮﻳﻦ ـ ﺯﻋ ﻢ ﻏ ﲑ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻥ ﻣﻌﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﻨـﺼﻮﺹ ﺩﻻﻟﺘـﻬﺎ
ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻗﻄﻌﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ،ﻓ ﻌ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﻟﻤـﺎ ﺭﺟـ ﻊ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﺼ ﺮ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻓِﻰ ﺑﻨِﻰ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ﹶﻈ ﹶﺔ « .ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺩ ﺭ ﻙ ﺑ ﻌ ﺼﱢﻠﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﺏ »:ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺍ َﻷ ﺣﺰﺍ ِ
ﻚ .ﹶﻓ ﹸﺬ ِﻛ ﺮ ﻟِﻠﻨِﺒ ﻰ
ﺼﻠﱢﻰ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ﺩ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻧ ﺼﻠﱢﻰ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻧ ﹾﺄِﺗﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑ ﻌ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑ ﻌ
٣٧
ﻒ ﻭﺍ ِﺣﺪﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ . - -ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﻨ
ﻓﻬﻞ ﳓﻦ ﺃﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻋﺎﺻﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﱰﻳﻞ ؟ .
١٦
ﻋﺎﺷﺮﹰﺍ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻧﺮﻯ – ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻳـ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺤـﺚ ﰲ ﺍﳌـﺴﺎﺋﻞ
ﻍ ﺭﺃﺳـﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﻱ ﺭﺃﻱ
ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﺯﻉ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻓﺮﻭﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻼﺕ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔ ﺮ ﹶ
ﻣﺴﺒ ٍﻖ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﳚﻤﻊ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﻠﻘﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﻧﺐ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﳛﺮﺭ ﳏﻞ ﺍﻟﱰﺍﻉ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺘﻌـﺪ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ ﻭﻧﺼﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺭﺍﺋﺪﻩ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺃﻳﻨﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ،ﻭﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨـﺎﻗﺶ
ﻼ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ – ﲟﻮﺿﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﺗﺎﻣﺔ،ﻭﺳﻌﺔ ﺃﻓﻖ،ﻓﻠﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮ ﺩ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﺯﻋﲔﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ – ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻫ ﹰ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ،ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺳﻠﻔﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﺯﻉ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ،ﻟﻦ ﻳﺼﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻭﻻ
ﻏﲑﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺃﻱ ﻗﺎﻃﻊ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ،ﻷﻥ ﺃﺩﻟﺘﻬﺎ ﻇﻨﻴﺔ،ﻭﻟﻴـﺴﺖ ﻗﻄﻌﻴـﺔ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﺗـﺪﻭﺭ ﺑـﲔ ﺭﺍﺟـ ٍﺢ
ﺡ،ﻭﻟﻴﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻦ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ،ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺣﺠ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ،ﻛﻤـﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻻ
ﻭﻣﺮﺟﻮ ٍ
ﳚﻮﺯ ﻟﻪ ﺗﺄﺛﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔﲔ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﺍﻩ ﺭﺍﺟﺤﹰﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺮﺍﻩ ﻏـﲑﻩ
ﻣﺮﺟﻮﺣﹰﺎ.
ﺖ،ﻗﺎﺑـ ﹲﻞ
ﻼ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩﻱ ﲝـ
ﺍﳊﺎﺩﻱ ﻋﺸﺮ -ﺇﻥ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺟﺮﺣﹰﺎ ﻭﺗﻌﺪﻳ ﹰ
ﻟﻺﺻﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﻄﺄ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﱠﰒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﻠﻜﻨﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺘﺸﺪﺩﻳﻦ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺭﺩﺩﻧﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺘﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﻠﻜﻨﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺘﺴﺎﻫﻠﲔ ﰲ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻗﻮﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻣﺎ
ﻚ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ
ﱂ ﻳﻘﻞ،ﻭﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺃﻭﺳﻄﻬﺎ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﲰﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﲤﺔ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ »:ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺱ ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺷﻬِﻴﺪﺍ (١٤٣) «..ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ
ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﺳﻄﹰﺎ ﱢﻟﺘﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ.
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﻠﻜﻨﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻟﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺿﻴﻘﻨﺎ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳊـﺪﻭﺩ
ﺍﳌﻤﻜﻨﺔ .
١٧
ﺏ ﺍﻷﻭ ﹸﻝ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎ
ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ
ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﹸﻬﺎ:
ﺝ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨـﻰ ﻋـ ِﻦ
ﺨ ﺮ
ﺼ ِﺮ .٣٨ﻭﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺷ ﺮﻋﺎ :ﹶﻻ ﺗ
ﺙ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﻮ ِ
ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﹸﻟ ﻐ ﹰﺔ :ﹶﻃﹶﻠ
ﺐ
ﺏ.ﻭﻋﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﻫـ ﻲ ﻃﻠـ
ﺚ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻌ ﻮ ِﻥ ،ﻭﺗ ﹾﻔﺮِﻳ ِﺞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﺮﻭ ِ
ﻱ ،ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﻒ ﺍﻟﱡﻠ ﻐ ِﻮ
ﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﺮِﻳ ِ
ﷲ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭﺟ ﱠﻞ،ﺃﻭ ﳑﻦ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﲝﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻗﻮﺗـﻪ ﺍﻹﻏﺎﺛ ِﺔ ﳑ ﻦ ﳝﻠ ﹸﻜﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘ ِﺔ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍ ُ
٣٩
ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﺅﻩ ﻭﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺅﻩ.
٤٠
ﺼﹶﻠ ِﺔ:
ﺕ ﺍﻟ
ﻅ ﺫﹶﺍ
ﺍ َْﻷﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ﹸ
ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﺨﺎ ﺭ ﹸﺓ:
ﺨﺘﺎ ﺭ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬ ﻤ ِﺔ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺻ ﺮ ِ
ﺐ ﻼﺣﺎ :ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ﺻ ِﻄ ﹶ ﺸ ﻲ ِﺀ .٤١ﻭﺍ ﺨﻴ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﺨﺎ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﹸﻟ ﻐ ﹰﺔ :ﹶﻃﹶﻠ
ﺐ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .ﻭﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺺَِ ،ﻷﻧﻬﺎ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ
ﻼ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ .ﻓﹶﺎ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﺨﺎ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﹶﺃ ﺧ
ﺼﹶ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ،ﻭﺍ َْﻷ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻳ ﺪ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺨﺎﺭ ﹶﺓ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .٤٢
ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻌﺎﻧ ﹸﺔ:
.ﻭﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ٤٣
ﺖ ﻣﻌﻮﻧﺘ ﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻋﺎﻧﻨِﻲ ،ﻭﻋﺎ ﻭﻧﻨِﻲ
ﻼ ٍﻥ ﹶﻃﹶﻠﺒ
ﺖ ِﺑ ﹸﻔ ﹶ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻮ ِﻥ .ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻌ ﻨ
ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻌﺎﻧ ﹸﺔ :ﹶﻃﹶﻠ
ﲔ« )ﺍﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ .(٥:ﻭﻗـﺪ ﻋ ﺮﻓﻬـﺎ
ﺴﺘ ِﻌ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪِ»:ﺇﻳﺎ ﻙ ﻧ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﻭِﺇﻳﺎ ﻙ ﻧ
- ٣٨ﺗﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻭﺱ ) ،ﺝ / ١ﺹ . (١٢٨٦ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻂ )،ﺝ / ٢ﺹ . (٢٤٢ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ )،ﺝ / ٢ﺹ . (١٧٤
- ٣٩ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﺳﻔﻴﺔ ،ﺹ .٨١
- ٤٠ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺘﻴﺔ ).ﺝ ٤ﺹ ( ٣٣ -٢٢ﻣﻨﺸﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﺯﺍﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﻗﺎﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺌﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳـﺖ،
ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﺳﻞ:ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺖ.
- ٤١ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻏﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ )،ﺝ / ٢ﺹ . (١٨٩ﺗﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻭﺱ ) ،ﺝ / ١ﺹ . (٢٨٠٣ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌـﺮﺏ )ﺝ / ٤ﺹ
.(٢٦٤ﳐﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺡ ) ،ﺝ / ١ﺹ . (٩٥ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﺮﺷﻲ ) .( ٣٦ / ١
- ٤٢ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ .ﺭﻗﻢ ).( ١١٦٢
- ٤٣ﺗﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻭﺱ ) .ﺝ / ١ﺹ . (٨١١٦ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌـﺮﺏ) ،ﺝ / ١٣ﺹ .(٢٩٨ﺍﻟﻘـﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﺍﶈـﻴﻂ )،ﺝ / ٣ﺹ
.(٣٤٩
١٨
ﷲ ﺗﺒـﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺃﻭ ﳑـ ﻦ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻮ ِﻥ ﳑ ﻦ ﳝﻠﻜﹸﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘ ِﺔ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍ ُ
ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﺄﺎ ﻃﻠ
٤٤
ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻫ ﻢ ﺍﷲ ﲟﻨﻪ ﻭﻛﺮﻣِﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﹶﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﺅﻩ ﻭﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺅﻩ .
ﺸ ﺪ ِﺓ .
ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮﻕ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻻ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳ ﹸﻞ:
ﺏ ﺩﻋﺎﺋ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻕ ﺍﻟﺘﻀﺮﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ،ﻭﺃﺣ ﺪ ﺃﺑﻮﺍ ِ ﻫﻮ ﻃﺮﻳﻘ ﹲﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮ ِ
ﺏ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺑﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻟﻘـﻀﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﳊـﻮﺍﺋ ِﺞ ﻣﻨـ ﻪ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﷲ ﺳﺒﺒﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﺘﻘﺮ ِ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻓﺎﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠ ﹸﺔ ﻫﻲ ﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺟﻌﻠﹶﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ »:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍﺑﺘﻐﻮﹾﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﺟﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﻓِـﻲ ﺳـﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠﻜﹸـ ﻢ
ﺗ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ « )ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ .(٣٥:ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﻳﺒﲔ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳ ﱠﻞ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛ ﹶﺔ ﺷﻲ ٌﺀ ﻭﺍﺣ ﺪ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﺘﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﺘﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﻓﻮﺍﺳـﻄ ٍﺔ
ﺙ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻌﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘ ِﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺍ ُ
ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹶ
٤٥
ﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ. ﻭﻭﺳﻴﻠ ٍﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﻘﺮ ِ
================
١٩
ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ
٢٠
ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ُْﻷﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨ ِﻮﻳ ِﺔ ﺑِـﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﻟﺘـ ﹾﺄِﺛ ِﲑ
ﺙ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻤِﻠ
ﻚ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻐﺎ ﹶ
ﺤ ِﺮ ﱘ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﺑ ﻊ:ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺙ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﺎ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺟﻨﺎ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣﹶﻠﻜﹰﺎ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧِﺒﻴﺎ،ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻪ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣﻤﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﻟﻘﻮﻟـﻪ
ﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹸ
،٥٠ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ِﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﻣـ ﻦﺖ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧـ ﻀ ﺮ ﻙ ﻓﹶـﺈِﻥ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹾـ ﻚ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻉ ﻣِﻦ ﺩﻭ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ » :ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﺪ
ﺿﺮﺍ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ
ﻚ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ﻧ ﹾﻔﻌﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﲔ« )ﻳﻮﻧﺲ.(١٠٦:ﻭﻟﻘﻮﻟِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ »:ﻗﹸﻞ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃ ﻣِﻠ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ِﻤ
ﺸ ﲑ ﱢﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ٍﻡ
ﺨﻴ ِﺮ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻣﺴِﻨ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮ ُﺀ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹾﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻧﺬِﻳ ﺮ ﻭﺑ ِ
ﺕ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﹶﻻ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻜﹶﺜ ﺮ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ
ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹸﻨ
٥١
ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ« )ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ.(١٨٨:
====================
-٥٠ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺓ:ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺆﺛﺮﺍ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻗﺎﺩﺭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺠﻴﺰ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺛﲑ ﻓﲑﺍﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺳﺒﺒﺎ ﻟﻠﺘﻨﺠﻴﺰ.
-٥١ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺘﻴﺔ ).ﺝ ، ٤ﺹ .( ٣٣ -٢٢
٢١
ﻉ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ
ﺃﻧﻮﺍ
ﺃﻭﻻ:ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ:
) ﺃ ( ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ُْﻷﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِﺩﻳ ِﺔ:
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﺏ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ،ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﹶﺃﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ﺣﻴﺚ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤ ﻊ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﺍ ُْﻷ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻩ ِ .ﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮﻝ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻮِﻗ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺑ ﺪ ٍﺭ.٥٢ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﺰِﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﻋ ﺪ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ِﻡ ﺍﺗﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺳﺒ ٍﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻧ
ﲔ« ﻒ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﻶِﺋﻜﹶـ ِﺔ ﻣـ ﺮ ِﺩِﻓ ﺏ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﻲ ﻣ ِﻤ ﺪﻛﹸﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄﹾﻟ ٍﺴﺘﻐِﻴﺜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘﺠﺎ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞِ»:ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺗ
ﺖ
ﺖ:ﺳـ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺖ ﺣﻜِﻴﻢِ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺣﺰﺍ ٍﻡ ﺭ ِ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺧ ﻮﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ِﺑﻨ ِ
)ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ.(٩:ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺕ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ.
ﺕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻣﺎ ِ
ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ »:ﻣ ﻦ ﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻣﻨ ِﺰ ﹰﻻ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﻋﻮ ﹸﺫ ِﺑ ﹶﻜِﻠﻤﺎ ِ
ﻚ« .
٥٤ ٥٣
ﺤ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﻨ ِﺰِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻀﺮ ﻩ ﺷ ﻰ ٌﺀ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺮﺗ ِ
ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﲑ ،ﻭﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﺭ ﻋ ﹶﻠ ﻴ ِﻪ ِﺇﻻﱠ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﺳ ﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ.
) ﺏ ( ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ُْﻷﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨ ِﻮﻳِ ﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﻮِ ﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﺄِﺛ ِ
ﺙ ﺑِﺎ ﺳ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹸ
ﻕ ،ﻭﻳ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺮ ﺯ ِ ﻒ ﺍﻟﻀﺮ ،ﻭ ِﺷﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِ
ﺽ ،،ﻭ ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠ ِ ِﻣﺜﹾﻞ ِﺇﻧﺰﺍﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻄ ِﺮ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛ
ﺸ ِ
ﺻﻔﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ »:ﹸﻗ ِﻞ ﺍ ﺩﻋﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍ ﺩﻋﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻳﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﺪﻋﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍ َﻷﺳـﻤﺎﺀ ﺼ ﹶﻔ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ِ
ِﺑ ِ
ﻼ« )ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀ (١١٠:ﻭﻗﺪ ﻚ ﺳﺒِﻴ ﹰ ﺖ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﺑﺘ ِﻎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺨﺎِﻓ ﻚ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗ
ﻼِﺗ
ﺼﹶ ﺠ ﻬ ﺮ ِﺑ ﺴﻨﻰ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﺤ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚ « .٥٥ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺘﻐِﻴ ﹸ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻛ ﺮﺑ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﻳﺎ ﺣ ﻰ ﻳﺎ ﹶﻗﻴﻮ ﻡ ِﺑ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤِﺘ
ﺚ ".٥٦ﻭﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﻥ ﺭ ﺟﻼ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺘﻐِﻴ ﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻏ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺣ ﻲ،ﻳﺎ ﹶﻗﻴﻮ ﻡِ،ﺑ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤِﺘ
ﺕ
ﺴ ﻤﻮﺍ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑﺪِﻳ ﻊ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﹶﻻ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃ ﻧ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻚ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟ ﺼﻠﱢﻰ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳ
٢٢
ﻼ ِﻝ ﻭﺍ ِﻹ ﹾﻛﺮﺍ ِﻡ ﻳﺎ ﺣ ﻰ ﻳﺎ ﹶﻗﻴﻮ ﻡ.ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ » ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺩﻋـﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﺳـ ِﻤ ِﻪ
ﺠﹶﺽ ﻳﺎ ﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﺏ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻄﹶﻰ « .
٥٨ ٥٧
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴ ِﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺩ ِﻋ ﻰ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺟﺎ
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ:ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﻫﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ﻡ::
ﺴ ﻢ ﺍ َْﻷﻭﻝ:ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﺭ ﻋ ﹶﻠ ﻴ ِﻪ.
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘ
ﻕ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﻓِﻴﻤـﺎ ﻳﻘﹾـ ِﺪ ﺭ
ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ٍ
ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭِﺑﻜﹸﻞ ﻣ
ﺼ ﺮ « )ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ ،(٧٢:ﻭِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮﻟِـ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪِ،ﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ »:ﻭِﺇ ِﻥ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻨ
ﺼﺮﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻠ ﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ »:ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِﻱ ﻣِﻦ ﺷِﻴ ﻌِﺘ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِﻱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋ ﺪﻭِ ﻩ ﹶﻓ ﻮ ﹶﻛ ﺰ ﻩ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻀﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ «
ﺠ ﺪ ِﺓ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ »:ﻭﺗﻌـﺎ ﻭﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺍﻟﹾـﱪ
)ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ ،(١٥:ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒِﻴﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻮ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ
٥٩
ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻘﻮﻯ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﻌﺎ ﻭﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ِﻹﹾﺛ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭﺍ ِﻥ « )ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ.(٢:
ﺴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ:ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣ ﻮِﺗ ِﻪ،
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘ
ﻑ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺗﺎﻟﻴﺎ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮ ﺇﺷﻜﺎﻻ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ.
ﻼ
ﺨﹶﻼ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻭ ﺳﻴ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹶ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺒ ﺪ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺘ ﹶﻘﺮﺑﺎ ِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ) ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﺏ ﲜـﺎﻩ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﺚ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻐِﻴ ﹶ
ﺴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹸ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘ
ﻭﻣﻜﺎﻧﺘﻪ (
ﻚ ﹶﺃﹶﺛ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ
ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹾﻔﻌﻞ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ .ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ ﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﻣ
،ﹶﻛﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇِﻧﻲ ﹶﺃﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺲ ﺑ ﹾﻄﻨـ ﻪ ﺠ ﺠ ﺮ ﹶﻓ ﻚ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑ
ﻒ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ ﺴﹶﻠ ِ
ﺾ ﺍﻟ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺤ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ
ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺑِﻚ ﺩﺍ ٌﺀ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺒ ﺮﹸﺃ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟ ﺪﺑﻴﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﺘ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ
ﺴﻠِﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺎ ﻣ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺗ
ﺭﺑﻲ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﺃ ﺷ ِﺮ ﻙ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻚ ﻣ
ﺲ ﺑ ﹾﻄﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑ ِﺮﺋﹾﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺑِﻚ
ﺠ ﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺑِﻚ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻭ ﺭﺑﻲ ﻳ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤﻨِﻲ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺑِﻲ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓ
ِﻋﱠﻠ ﹲﺔ .٦٠
٢٣
ﻒ ،ﻭﻧ ِﻘ ﹶﻞ ﻋ ﻦ
ﺴﹶﻠ
ﻱ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺩﻋﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﻮ ﻩ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻌﻠﻘﺎ ":ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ُﺀ ﻭﻧ
ﻚ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺫﻱ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﻧﻬﻰ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺁ ﺧﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺴ ِ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﻨ
ﻉ ﺑـﻴ ﻦ ﺤﺒِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭِﺑ ﻤﻮﺍﹶﻟﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭِﺑﻄﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶـﺎ ﻧِـﺰﺍ
ﲔ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭِﺑ ﻤ
ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮ ﺳِﻠ
ﻉ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﻨﺎ ﺯﻋﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻳ ﺮ ﺩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺤ ﱡﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺰﺍ ِ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ِﺑﺬﹶﺍِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ
٦١
ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ".
ﺖ:ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻴﻴﺪ ﻧﻈﺮ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﺩﻋـﻮﺍ ـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﱂ ﻳـﺬﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﻗﻠ
ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞ،ﻓﺎﻟﺮﺍﺟ ﺢ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮ ﻡ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﻳﻦ.
ﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ
ﺴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﺑ ﻊ:ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ِﺑﺬﹶﺍ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘ
ﻛﻘﻮﻟﻨﺎ:ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺃﻏﺜﲏ .ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ":ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺇﱐ ﺃﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺑﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ" ٦٢ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺕ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻮﻃﻦ ﻧﺰﺍﻉ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻭﺳﻨﺄﰐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ.
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ:
ﻉ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ
ﺻ ﻮ ٍﺭ:
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ -ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﹶﻠ ﻴ ِﻪ -ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ِﻊ
ﻭﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮﺳ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻴﺌﹰﺎ .
ﺞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﺮﺑ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺗ ﹾﻔﺮِﻳ
ﹶﺃﻭﹸﻟﻬﺎ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺝ ﹸﻛ ﺮﺑﺘِـﻲ .ﻭﻫـ ﻮ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺳـﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ ِﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﻚ ﻓﹶـ ﺮ
ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺋِﻞ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﺠﺎ ِﻩ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ
ﺴﺘﻐِﻴﺜﹰﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟـﺼﻮ ﺭ ﹶﺓ
ﺲ ﻣ ﺚ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﺴﺘﻐِﻴ ﹲ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﻣ
ﺖ ﺍ ﺳﺘِﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹰﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ؛ ﻭﹶﻟﻜِـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺴ ِ ﺖ ِﺷ ﺮﻛﹰﺎَِ ،ﻷﻧﻬﺎ ﺍ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﺴ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻼﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ٍﻝ:٦٣ ﺤ ﺮ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺛ ﹶﺤ ﱢﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﻴ ﹸ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣﻤﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ .
ﺤﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ َْﻷﻭ ﹸﻝ :ﺟﻮﺍ ﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳِ ﻞ ﺑِﺎ َْﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
٢٤
ﻱ،ﻭﺍﺑ ﻦ
ﺴ ﻤﻬﻮ ِﺩ
ﻼِﻧ ﻲ،ﻭﺍﻟ ـ
ﺴ ﹶﻄ ﱠ
ﻱ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ
ﺴﺒ ِﻜ ﻲ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﺮﻣﺎِﻧ ﻲ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِﻭ
ﻚ،ﻭﺍﻟ
ـﺎﻝ ِﺑ ـ ِﻪ ﻣﺎِﻟ
ـﻪ ﹶﻗـ
ﻭﺑـ
ﻱ . ٦٤ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺝ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ: ﺠ ﺰ ِﺭ
ﺝ،ﻭﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ
ﻂ ﺃﹶ ﺣﻤـﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻭﺯﺍ ِﺭ ﻭﹶﺃﹾﺛﻘﹶـﺎ ِﻝ ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺤـ ﱡﻞ ﺣـ ﱢ ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ "ﻓﹶﺎﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻭ ِﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻤﻬﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺭﺑ ِﻪ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺨﻄﹶﺎﻳﺎ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺑ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺔ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺏ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻧﻮ ِ
ﺠ ﹾﺄ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻣ ﻦ ﺯﺍ ﺭ ﻩ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻠ
ﺴﺘﺒ ِ
ﺠﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ
ﺐ،ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻳﺘﻌﺎ ﹶﻇ ﻤﻬﺎ ﹶﺫﻧ
ﺤ ﺮ ﻣﺘِـ ِﻪﺤ ِﺮ ﻣﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ِﺑ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺰ ﺭ ﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﻧِﺒﻴ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ِﺑ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹶﻝ
ﺤﺮﻭ ﻡ ﹶﺃﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻑ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﲔ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﻋﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎﹶﻟ ِﻤ
ﲔ ﻳﺎ ﺭ ِﻋﻨﺪﻙ ﺁ ِﻣ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﺟﺂﺅﻭﻙ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍﺳـﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ .. »:ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇِﺫ ﱠﻇﹶﻠﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﻒ ِﺑﺒﺎﺑِـ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺟﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﺑﺎ ﺭﺣِﻴﻤﺎ« )ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ،(٦٤:ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻩ ﻭ ﻭﻗﹶـ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ ِﺩ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ
ﻭﺗ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﺑﺎ ﺭﺣِﻴﻤﺎ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻣﻨ ﺰﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﻒ ِﺑﺒﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺭﺑ ﻪ،ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻟﹶـﺎ
ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﻮﺑ ِﺔ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻩ ﻭ ﻭﹶﻗ
ﺏ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺟﺎ ِﺣ ﺪ ﻟِﻠﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻣﻌﺎِﻧ ﺪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﺮﺳـﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻧﻌـﻮ ﹸﺫ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻚ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺮﺗﺎ
ﺸ ﻳ
ﺤ ﺮﻣﺎ ِﻥ"
ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ٦٥
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻜﻲ:
ﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺁﻟﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ
ﺍﻋﻠﻢ:ﺃﻧﻪ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻭﳛﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ،ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﻔﹼﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻨ
ﺇﱃ ﺭﺑﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ .ﻭﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﺣﺴﻨﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻷﻣـﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣـﺔ ﻟﻜـ ﹼﻞ ﺫﻱ
ﺩﻳﻦ،ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻓﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺳﻠﲔ،ﻭﺳﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍ ﻡ ﻣﻦ
ﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺁﻟﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ ﰲ ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ ..:ﰲ ﻣﺪﺓ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ .ﻓﺈ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻨ
ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ،ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ،ﰲ ﻣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱪﺯﺥ،ﻭﺑﻌـﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻌـﺚ ﰲ ﻋﺮﺻـﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣـﺔ
ﻭﺍﳉﻨﺔ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ:ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻪ ؛ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﻃﺎﻟـﺐ ﺍﳊﺎﺟـﺔ
- ٦٤ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻄﻼﱐ ، ٣٠٤ / ٨ﻭﺍﻤﻮﻉ ﻟﻠﻨﻮﻭﻱ ، ٢٧٤ / ٨ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﻠﺪﻧﻴﺔ ، ٣٠٥ - ٣٠٣ / ٨ﻭﻭﻓﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﻓـﺎ / ٣
، ١٣٧٦ ، ١٣٧٢ ، ١٣٧١ﻭﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺝ . ٢٤٩ / ٢ﺟﻼﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﲔ٤٣٦ / ١ ،
- ٦٥ﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ ) ،ﺝ / ١ﺹ .(٣٩٤
٢٥
ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻪ،ﺃﻭ ﲜﺎﻫﻪ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﱪﻛﺘﻪ،ﻓﻴﺠﻮﺯ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ،ﻭﻗـﺪ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ
٦٦
ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺧﱪ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ .
ﲔ ِﺑﹶﺄ ِﺩﱠﻟ ٍﺔ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ٍﺓِ ،ﻣﻨﻬﺎ:
ﺤ
ﺠﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛﺔِ ﺑِﺎ َْﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘﺪﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺋﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ
ﻚ
ﲔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎِﺋِﻠ
ﻚ ِﺑ ﻼ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ
ﺼﹶ ﺝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ ":ﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﺮ
ﻯ . ٦٧" ...ﻭﻫﻮ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ. ﺤ ﻖ ﻣ ﻤﺸﺎ ﻚ ِﺑ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ
ﺐ ﺭﺿـﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺪِ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎ ِﺷ ٍﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺖ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﻃ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺑﻨ
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳌﺎ ﻣﺎﺗ
ﺤﻴِﻲ
ﺲ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺭﹾﺃ ِﺳﻬﺎ،ﻭﺟﻠﺲ ﰲ ﻗﱪﻫﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﺠﹶﻠ
،ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ
ﺕ،ﺍ ﹾﻏ ِﻔ ﺮ ُﻷﻣﻲ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﻃ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺑﻨ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ٍﺪ،ﻭﹶﻟﻘﱢ ﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﺠﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻭﺳـ ﻊ ﻋ ﹶﻠ ﻴﻬـﺎ ﺖ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺣ ﻲ ﻻ ﻳﻤﻮ
ﻭﻳﻤِﻴ
ﲔ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺒـ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬـﺎ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺣـ ﻢ ﺍﻟـﺮﺍ ِﺣ ِﻤ
ﻚ ﻭﺍ َﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺒﻠِﻲ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ
ﺤﻖ ﻧِﺒﻴ
ﻣ ﺪ ﺧ ﹶﻠﻬﺎِ،ﺑ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ " .٦٨
ﺼﺪﻳ ﻖ ﺭ ِ
ﺱ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﺪ ﻫ ﻮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ
ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑﻌﺎ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻭﻫﻮ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ.
ﻗﻠـﺖ:ﻭﻫـﻮ ٦٩
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋﺘِﻲ".
ﺚ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺯﺍ ﺭ ﹶﻗﺒﺮِﻱ ﻭ ﺟﺒ
ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َْﻷ ِﺩﱠﻟ ِﺔ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ.
٢٦
ﺕ -ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ
ﺖ -ﻭﻓِﻰ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﻣ ﺮ ﺭ
ﺝ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﹶﺃﺗﻴ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤ ﻌﺮﺍ ِ
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻭﺭ ﺩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺼﻠﱢﻰ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ِﻩ «.
٧٠
ﺐ ﺍ َﻷ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺮ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻯ ﺑِﻰ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﺜِﻴ ِ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﹸﺃ ﺳ ِﺮ
ﺕ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻭﻫـ ﻮ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﻧﺴﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ »:ﻣ ﺮ ﺭ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻴ ِﻤ ﻰ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﻯ ﺑِﻰ «" . ٧١ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼ ﹸﺓ ﺗﺴﺘﺪﻋﻰ ﺑﺪﻧﹰﺎ ﺣﻴﹰﺎ،ﻓﻨﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﺕ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﹸﺃ ﺳ ِﺮ
ﺼﻠﱢﻰ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ :ﻣ ﺮ ﺭ ﻳ
- -ﺃﻭﱃ ﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ،ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِﻪ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ،ﻓﻜﺬﻟﻚ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻟِـﻪ
ﻭﺭﻓﺎﻗﻪ" .
٧٢
ﲔ ﻳﺒﱢﻠﻐﻮﻧِﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻲ ﺍﻟـﺴﻼ ﻡ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ ":ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹰﺔ ﺳﻴﺎ ِﺣ
ﺽ
ﺙ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻭﻓﹶﺎﺗِﻲ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﻌ ﺮ
ﺤ ﺪ ﹸﺤ ﺪﺛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻧ
ﷲ :ﺣﻴﺎﺗِﻲ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ
ﺖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ﺍﺳـﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﺖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧﻴ ٍﺮ ﺣ ِﻤ ﺪ
ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﹸﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ". ٧٣
ﺚ ﺁ ِﺧ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﻳ ﺮﻭﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﷲِ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ِﺑﻬـﺬﹶﺍ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﻋﻘﺒﻪ :ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ.
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﺎﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﲝﺠﺔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻏـﲑ
ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺭﻭﺍﺩ ﺍﳌﻜﻲ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻓﺎﻋﺘﱪﻫﺎ ﺷﺎﺫﺓ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺓ .٧٤
٢٧
ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ،٧٥ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﺻﺤﻴ ﺢ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ . ٧٦
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻗﻞ ﻷﻣﻮﺭ:
٧٧
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ -ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺭﻭﺍﺩ ﺍﳌﻜﻰ.
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ -ﻫﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻨﺪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺇﻻ،ﻓﻼ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﻘـﺎﺕ،ﺇﺫ ﺯﻳـﺎﺩﺓ
ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﻧﻘﺼﹰﺎ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﲔ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﲔ ﻟﻔﻈﹰﺎ ﻭﻣﻌﲎ .
ﺺ ﻋﺎﱂ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ،ﻓﺪ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ -ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻨ
ﻗﺒﻮﳍﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ،ﺑﻞ ﻧﺼﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﺘﻬﺎ.
ﷲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺰِﻧ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹸﻝ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ -ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺮﺳﻞ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺽ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﹸﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ
ﺙ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﻭﻓﹶﺎﺗِﻲ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﻌ ﺮ ﺤ ﺪ ﹸ
ﺤ ﺪﺛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻳ ﷲ ":ﺣﻴﺎﺗِﻲ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﻟﹶ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﺍِ
٧٨
ﺕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ " .ﺕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﻴ ٍﺊ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺴ ٍﻦ ﺣ ِﻤ ﺪ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮﺝِ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻫﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳﻖ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻨﻬﺎ ِﻝ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳـ ِﻤ ﻊ ﺳـﻌِﻴ ﺪ ﺑـ ﻦ
ﺸﻴ ﹰﺔ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﻌ ِﺮﹸﻓ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺽ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘ ﻪ ﻏﹸـ ﺪ ﻭ ﹰﺓ ﻭﻋـ ِ ﺲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻮ ٍﻡ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ﺮ
ﺐ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ":ﹶﻟﻴ ﺴﻴ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺸﻬِﻴ ٍﺪ ﻭ ِﺟﹾﺌﻨﺎ ﻒ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟِﹾﺌﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ٍﺔ ِﺑ
ﺸ ﻬ ﺪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ،ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ:ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ
ِﺑﺴِﻴﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻢِ،ﻟﻴ
ﺷﻬِﻴﺪﺍ " "،٧٩ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻳﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ --ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ»: ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ِﺑ
ﻼ ﻡ «.٨٠
ﺴﹶﺴﱢﻠ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻰ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺭ ﺩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻰ ﺭﻭﺣِﻰ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺩ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﻣﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﻳ
٢٨
ﻀ ِﻞ ﹶﺃﻳﺎ ِﻣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻳـ ﻮ ﻡ
ﺱ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ »:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﺱ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ٍ
ﻭﻳﺸﻬﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِ
ﺼ ﻌ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻛِﺜﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻰ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺨ ﹸﺔ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺾ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ
ﻼ ﻡ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﻗِﺒ
ﺴﹶﺠ ﻤ ﻌ ِﺔ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺧِﻠ ﻖ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ
ﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ﺻﹶﺽ ﻒ ﺗ ﻌ ﺮ ﺿ ﹲﺔ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻰ « .ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻴ ﻼﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭ ﺻﹶ ﻼ ِﺓ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺼﹶ ﺍﻟ
ﺽ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻛﹸـ ﹶﻞ
ﺖ.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ ﻯ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑﻠِﻴ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﻣ
٨١
ﻼ ﻡ «.ﺴﹶ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺴﺎ ﺩ ﺍ َﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﺴﻘﻂ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺔ ﰲ ﺭﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﺑﻘﻲ ﺇﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺗﺸﺒﺚ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ
ﺱ ﻓﺬﻛﺮ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻭﻓﻴﻪ »:ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﻭِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺠﺎ ُﺀ ِﺑﺮِﺟﺎ ٍﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻰ ﹶﻓﻴ ﺆ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺫﹶﺍ
ﺕ ﻣﺮﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﻚ ﹶﻻ ﺗـ ﺪﺭِﻯ ﻣـﺎ ﹶﺃﺣـ ﺪﺛﹸﻮﺍ ﺑﻌـ ﺪ ﻙ .٨٢« . ﺻﻴﺤﺎﺑِﻰ .ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ِﺇﻧ
ﺏ ﹸﺃ
ﺸﻤﺎ ِﻝ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺭ
ﺍﻟ
ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺩﻟﻴ ﹲﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺃﻣﺘﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ .ﺣﻴﺚ ﺍﺳﺘﺸﻜﻞ ﻣـﻊ
ﺽ ﻋﻠﹶـ ﻲ ﺙ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻭﻓﹶﺎﺗِﻲ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗﻌـ ﺮ ﺤ ﺪ ﹸ ﺤ ﺪﺛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻧ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ " »:ﺣﻴﺎﺗِﻲ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ "
ﺖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﺖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﻴ ٍﺮ ﺣ ِﻤ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﹸﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
« .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﻗﺎﱐ":ﻗﺪ ﺃﺟﺎﺏ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ:ﺑﺄﻥ ﻣﻨﺎﺩﺍﻢ ﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳊﺴﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻜﺎﻝ،ﺇﺫ ﲟﻨﺎﺩﺍﺗـﻪ ﳍـﻢ
ﺣﺼﻞ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺓ،ﻭﻗﻄﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﺟﻰ ﺃﺷ ﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﺮﺓ ﻣـﻦ ﻗﻄـﻊ ﻣـﺎ ﻻ
ﻳﺮﺟﻰ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﻮﳍﻢ ﺇﻢ ﺑﺪﻟﻮﺍ ﺑﻌﺪﻙ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺗﻨﻜﻴﻠﻬﻢ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﺟﻮﺑﺔ ﺇﻗﻨﺎﻋﻴـﺔ
ﻚ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﺪﺭِﻯ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪﺛﹸﻮﺍ ﺑﻌـ ﺪ ﻙ
ﺻﻴﺤﺎﺑِﻰ .ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ِﺇﻧ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺛﺎﻟﺜﻬﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ »:ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺭ
ﺏ ﹸﺃ
٨٣
«" .
ﺖ ﻳﻬـﻮ ﺩ ﺧﻴﺒـ ﺮ ﺗﻘﹶﺎﺗِـ ﹸﻞ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺱ ﺭ ِ ﺚ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺪ ﱠﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ َﲝﺪﻳ ِ
ﻚ ِﺑﺤـ ﻖ ﺴﹶﺄﹸﻟ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﺎ ﻧ
ﺖ ﻳﻬﻮ ﺩ ﺧﻴﺒ ﺮ ﹶﻓﻌﺎ ﹶﺫ ِﹶﻏ ﹶﻄﻔﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜﱠﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﺘ ﹶﻘﻮﺍ ﻫ ِﺰ ﻣ
ﺼ ﺮﺗﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ .
ﺨ ِﺮ ﺟ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺁ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻣﺎ ِﻥِ،ﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﻧـ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪﺗﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻣ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺘ ﹶﻘﻮﺍ ﺩ ﻋﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺰﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻄﻔﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺑ ِﻌ ﹶ
- ٨١ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻰ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ) ( ١٣٨٥ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ) (٢٢١٢ﻭﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) ١١٣٨ﻭ (١٧٠٦ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﲔ
ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭ -ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﻡ:ﺑﻠﻰ = ﺃﺭﻣﺖ:ﺑﻠﻴﺖ
- ٨٢ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ) (٤٦٢٥ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ )( ٧٣٨٠
- ٨٣ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﻗﺎﱐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻮﻃﺄ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ) ،ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٣١
٢٩
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻔِﺘﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﻕ ﱢﻟﻤﺎ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹸﻞ ﻳ
ﺼ ﺪ
ﺏ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋِﻨ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻣ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ »:ﻭﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻛﺘﺎ
. ٨٤
ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻋ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻌﻨ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮِﻳ ﻦ« )ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ(٨٩:
ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﻓﻼ ﳛﺘﺞ ﺑﻪ.
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ
ﻉ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇِﺫ ﱠﻇﹶﻠﻤـﻮﹾﺍ ﺃﹶﻧﻔﹸـ
ﻭﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ »:ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ٍﻝ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﻟﻴﻄﹶﺎ
ﺟﺂﺅﻭ ﻙ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺟﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﺑﺎ ﺭﺣِﻴﻤﺎ« )ﺍﻟﻨـﺴﺎﺀ.(٦٤:
ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺗ ﹾﻔﺨِﻴ ﻢ ﻟِﻠ ﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﺗ ﻌﻈِﻴ ﻤ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻘ ِﻄ ﻊ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻮِﺗ ِﻪ .٨٥ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ – ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :-
ﺤﻜﹶﺎﻳـﺔ ﺼﺒﺎﻍ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎ ِﻣﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺸﻴﺦ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺟﻤﺎﻋﺔ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎﻡ
ﺸﻬﻮﺭﺓ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺘِﺒ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻛﻨﺖ ﺟﺎِﻟﺴﺎ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﹶﻗﺒﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺮﺍِﺑ ﻲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﺟـﺂﺅﻭ ﻙ ﺖ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ »:ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇِﺫ ﱠﻇﹶﻠﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺃﹶﻧﻔﹸـ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺟﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﺑﺎ ﺭﺣِﻴﻤﺎ« )ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ،(٦٤:ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ
ﺸﹶﺄ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ: ﺸ ِﻔﻌﺎ ﺑِﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻲ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺴﺘ ﺴﺘ ﻐ ِﻔﺮﺍ ِﻟ ﹶﺬﻧﺒِﻲ ﻣ
ِﺟﹾﺌﺘﻚ ﻣ
<ÜşÒş̀ÖĞ ]ÿæ<Å^şÏÖĞ ]<ĆàãféŽ<łàÚŽ <ÿh^şŞÊş <J<äÛ₣¿Âł _ş <*Å^şÏÖĞ ^Že<łkßÿ ÊŽ Ł <łàÚÿ <†łé}ÿ <^ÿè
<Ýÿ†Óş ÖĞ ]ÿæ<çŁrÖĞ ]<ŽäéŽÊæÿ <Í^şËÃÿ ÖĞ ]<ŽäéŽÊ<JJ<äߎÒ^ÿ‰<ÿkÞł _ş <=†fł Ïş ÖŽ<ð]ÿ‚ËŽ ÖĞ ]<ꎊËĞ Þÿ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﺮﺍِﺑ ﻲ ﹶﻓ ﻐﹶﻠﺒﺘﻨِﻲ ﻋﻴﻨِﻲ ﹶﻓ ﺮﹶﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﻋﺘِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـ ِﻖ ﺼ ﺮ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﺍﻧ
ﺪ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ".٨٦ ﺸ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﻗ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﺮﺍِﺑ ﻲ ﹶﻓﺒ
- ٨٤ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺪﺭﻙ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻛﻢ )ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٨٥ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) (٣٠٤٢ﻭﺩﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٤٦١ﺑﺮﻗﻢ )٤١١
( ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻟﻶﺟﺮﻱ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٧٨ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) ( ٩٦٦ﻭﰲ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻨﺘﺮﺓ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﻣﺘﻬﻢ
ﻓﻼ ﳛﺘ ﺞ ﺑﻪ.
- ٨٥ﺟﻼﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﲔ . ٤٤٠ / ١
- ٨٦ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٣٤٧ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻂ ﻟﺴﻴﺪ ﻃﻨﻄﺎﻭﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٩٨٥ﻭﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻃﱮ ﺣــ ٥
ﺻـ ٢٦٥ﻭﺍﳉﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺍﳊﺴﺎﻥ ﺣـ ١ﺻـ ٣٨٦ـ ٣٨٧
ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻜﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻤﻮﻉ ) (٢١٧/٨ﻭﰲ ﺍﻹﻳﻀﺎﺡ )ﺹ (٤٩٨ﻭﺍﻟﺬﺧﲑﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ ﻟﻠﻘﺮﺍﰲ ) -ﺝ ٣
/ﺹ (٢٢٩ﻭﻣﻐﲏ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺃﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ ) -ﺝ / ٦ﺹ (٩٧ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻻﺑـﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣـﺔ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ
(٤٩٤ﻭﻛﺸﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻉ ﻋﻦ ﻣﱳ ﺍﻹﻗﻨﺎﻉ ) -ﺝ / ٧ﺹ (٣١٧ﻭﺍﳌﻐﲏ ) -ﺝ / ٧ﺹ (٤٢٠ﻭﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﻨﻮﻭﻱ ) -ﺝ
/ ١ﺹ (٢٠٦ﻭﺳﻜﺘﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻫﻰ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ،ﻟﻜ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻫﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺫﻛﺮﻭﻫﺎ
ﺍﺳﺘﺌﻨﺎﺳﹰﺎ ﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺗﻔﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ .
٣٠
ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﺼ ِﺮ ِﻩ،ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﻴـ ٍ
ﺚ ﺍ َْﻷ ﻋﻤﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺭ ﺩ ﺑ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺴﺘ ِﺪﻟﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ
ﻭﻳ
ﺕ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ
ﺖ ﺩﻋـ ﻮ ﻉ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻌﺎِﻓﻴﻨِﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ »:ﺇ ﹾﻥ ِﺷﹾﺌ ﺼ ِﺮ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍ ﺩ ﺿﺮِﻳ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﻼ ﺭ ﺟ ﹰ
ﺴ ﻦ ﻭﺿﻮ َﺀ ﻩ ﻭﻳـ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﺤِ ﺿﹶﺄ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﻚ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻓﹶﺎ ﺩ ﻋ ﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘ ﻮ ﺕ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﺻﺒ ﺮ ﺖ ِﺷﹾﺌ
ﻚ
ﺖ ِﺑ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻧِﺒ ﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻬ
ﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻚ ﻣ ﻚ ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ »:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ
٨٧
ﺸ ﱢﻔ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻓ ﻰ «. ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻰ ﻓِﻰ ﺣﺎﺟﺘِﻰ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ِﻟﺘ ﹾﻘﻀﻰ ﻟِﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ
ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﻒ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ِﻪ ﻋﹾﺜﻤـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑـﻦ ﺣﻨﻴـ ٍ ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻋﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹸﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺳ ﻬ ِﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ٍﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﹾﺜﻤـﺎ ﹸﻥ
ﻒ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭ ِ ﺨﺘِﻠ ﺭﺟﻼ"،ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﻚ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑـﻦ
ﺸﻜﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻒ ﹶﻓ ﺖ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ﺟِﺘ ِﻪ،ﻓﹶﹶﻠ ِﻘ ﻲ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ
ﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻠﺘ ِﻔ
ﻚ
ﺼ ﱢﻞ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃﺳـﹶﺄﹸﻟ
ﺠ ﺪ ﹶﻓ
ﺴِ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺿ ﹾﺄ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﹾﺋ ِ ﻀﹶﺄ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓﺘ ﻮ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤِﻴ
ﻒ:ﺍﹾﺋ ِ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ
ﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻲ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹾﻘﻀِﻲ ﻟِـﻲ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﺃﹶﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ِﺑ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ،ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﻚ ﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﻣ ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺼﻨ ﻊ ﻣﺎ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺗـﻰ
ﻚ،ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻓ ﺡ ﻣ ﻌ ﺡ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﻭ ﻚ ،ﻭ ﺭ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘِﻲ ﻭﺗ ﹶﺬ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘ
ﺏ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺩ ﺧﻠﹶـ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﻨ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻮﺍ ﺏ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭ ِ ﺑﺎ
ﺴ ِﺔ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﹰﺎ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘـﻚ؟ ﺴ ﻪ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻄﻨ ِﻔ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﻨ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺟﹶﻠ
ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭ ِ
ﺖﻚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺕ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻗﻀﺎﻫﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ:ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ
ﻒ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝﺝ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ِﻘ ﻲ ﻋﹾﺜﻤـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑـﻦ ﺣﻨِﻴ ٍ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛ ﺮﻫﺎ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹶﻞ ﺧ ﺮ
ﹶﻟ
ﺖ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻛﱠﻠ ﻤﺘ ﻪ ِﻓ ﻲ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﹾﺜﻤـﺎ ﹸﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﺟﺰﺍ ﻙ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘِﻲ ﻭﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻠﺘ ِﻔ
ﺏ
ﺸﻜﹶﻰ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺫﻫـﺎ ﺿﺮِﻳ ﺮ ﹶﻓ
ﺕ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﺗﺎ ﻩ ﻒ:ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻛﱠﻠ ﻤﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨﻲ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ
ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ
ﺲ ﻟِﻲ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺷ ﻖ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺼﺒ ﺮ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ،ﹶﻟﻴ ﺼ ِﺮ ِﻩ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ :ﹶﻓﺘ
ﺑ
ﻒ:ﹶﻓﻮﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺕ"،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ ﻉ ِﺑ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋﻮﺍ ِ
ﺻ ﱢﻞ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍ ﺩ
ﺿﺄﹾ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ
ﻀﹶﺄ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓﺘ ﻮ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤِﻴ
":ﺍﹾﺋ ِ
- ٨٧ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ،ﺭﻗﻢ ). ( ٣٩٢٧ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) ١٧٧٠٣ﻭ ( ١٧٧٠٤ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﺰﳝﺔ ) (١١٥٢ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺘﺪﺭﻙ
ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻛﻢ) ١١٨٠ﻭ ١٩٠٩ﻭ (١٩٣٠ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ) (١٢٧٩ﻭﻣـﺸﻜﺎﺓ
ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺑﻴﺢ ) (٢٤٩٥ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ) (٢٨٣٢ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ) ١٧٢٤٠ﻭ(١٧٢٤١
٣١
ﻂ ".٨٨
ﺚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﺿـ ﺮ ﻗﹶـ ﱡ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹾﻗﻨﺎ ﻭﻃﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ. ٨٩
- ٨٨ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ ) -ﺝ / ٧ﺹ ٨٢٣٢(٤١٠ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺭﺱٍ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺷـ ﻌﺒﺔﹸ،
ﺤ ﻮ ﻩ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻘﺒﻪ ﺨ ﹾﻄ ِﻤﻲ ،ﻋﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹸﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺳ ﻬ ِﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒٍ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﻪِ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒٍ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻧ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﱢﻜ ﻲ ﻭﻫﻮ ِﺛ ﹶﻘ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻫـﻮ ﺡ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺷﺒِﻴ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ) " ( ٥٠٩ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ِﻭ ِﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭ ﻭ ِ
ﺚ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﺑﱢﻠ ﻲ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻳﻮﻧ ﺙ ﻋ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺷﺒِﻴ ٍ ﺤ ﺪ ﹸ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺚ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺱ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺨ ﹾﻄ ِﻤ ﻲ ﻭﺍ ﺳ ﻤ ﻪ ﻋ ﻤﻴ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ِﺛ ﹶﻘ ﹲﺔ ﺗﻔﹶ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺭ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺪ ِﺭ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ﺭ ِ ﺡ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﺚ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺭ ﻭ ِ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ . ﺚ ﺷﺒِﻴ ِ ﺏ :ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺼﻮﺍ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﺍ ِﻫ ﺪ ،ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ،ﹶﺃﻧﺒﹶﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣـﺎ ﻡ - ٨٩ﺩﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ( ٢٤١٧) ،ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ
ﺝ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺱ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﺷ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻔﱠﺎ ﹸﻝ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﻧﺒﹶﺄﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺮﻭﺑ ﹶﺔ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻣ
ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰـﺎ ﺡ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳِﻨ ﻲ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹸﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ ﺐ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺭ ﻭ ِ ﺑ ﻦ ﺷﺒِﻴ ٍ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺇﺑ ﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺑ ِﻦﺤ ﺐ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ِﺑﻄﹸﻮِﻟ ِﻪ .ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ، ....ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺷﺒِﻴ ٍ
ﺐ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ،ﻓﹶـ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ﺏ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺷﺒِﻴ ِ ﺷﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻥ ،ﹶﺃﻧﺒﹶﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺩ ﺭ ﺳﺘ ﻮﻳ ِﻪ ،ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ
ﲔ ،ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ِﻫﺸﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﺳﺘﻮﺍِﺋ ﻲ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺟ ﻌﻔﹶـ ٍﺮ ، ﺤ ﹾﻘﺘﻬﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻬ ِﺮ ﺭ ﻣﻀﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺳﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ٍﻊ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ِﻌ ِﺑﻄﹸﻮِﻟ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ِﺯﻳﺎ ﺩﺓﹲ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ
ﱯ
ﺚ ﺻﺤﻴ ﺢ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ" ﻭﻭﺍﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﻟـﺬﻫ ﻒ".ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ":ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹲ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹸﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ﻬ ٍﻞ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ِﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ
.ﻭﺻﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘ ﻲ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺪﻻﺋﻞ" ) (٢٤١٥ﺑﺼﺤﺔ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ،ﻋﻦ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻷﰊ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﺑﻌـ ﺪ ِﺫﻛﹾـ ِﺮ ﺚ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) (٤٣٩٥ﻭﰲ ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ( ٣٦٦٨) -ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﻋ ِﻘﺒ ﻪ:ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ:ﻓﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻱ ِﺑﻬﺎ .ﻗﻠ ﹸﻃ ﺮِﻗ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺭ ِﻭ
- ٩٠ﺟﻼﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﲔ ، ٤٣٤ / ١ﻭﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺝ ١ﺹ ١٠٢ﻁ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺳﻌﻮﺩ .ﺟﻼﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻴـﻨﲔ ﰲ ﳏﺎﻛﻤـﺔ
ﺍﻷﲪﺪﻳﻦ ) ،ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١١٨ﻃﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ .٢
٣٢
ﻚ
ﺚ :ﻋ ﺪ ﻡ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ِﺇﻻﱠ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺳ ﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ،ﻭ ﻣِﻨ ﻊ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﻓِـﻲ ِﺗﻠﹾـ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹸ
ﲔ،ﹶﺃ ﺣﻴﺎ ًﺀ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍﺗﺎ .
ﺤﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﺑِﺎ َْﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺠ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﹶﺄ ﺧﺮِﻳ ﻦ .٩٤ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺪﻟﱡﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ
ﻱ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺗﻴ ِﻤﻴ ﹶﺔ ،٩٣ﻭﻣ ﻦ ﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ ﻬ ِ
ﺐ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮﹾﺃ ِ ﻭﺻﺎ ِﺣ
ﺐ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻳﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋـﻦ ﺴﺘﺠِﻴ ﺿ ﱡﻞ ِﻣﻤﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﻣِﻦ ﺩﻭ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻟﱠﺎ ﻳ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ »:ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﺖ ﺭﺿِـ ﻲ ﺴﻨِ ﺪ ِﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﻣ ِ
ﺩﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻏﹶﺎِﻓﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ« )ﺍﻷﺣﻘﺎﻑ .(٥:ﻭِﺑﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ِﺑ
ﺚ
ﺴﺘﻐِﻴ ﹸ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ:ﻗﹸﻮﻣﻮﺍ ِﺑﻨﺎ ﻧـ ﲔ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ ﺑ ﻌ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ،ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺯ ﻣ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻣﻨﺎِﻓ ﻖ ﻳ ﺆﺫِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺙ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ " .٩٥
ﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹸ
ﺙ ﺑِﻲ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻲ ِ ":ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹸ ِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻖ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪﻻ ﹸﻝ ﺑﺎﻵﻳﺔ ﻭﳓﻮﻫﺎ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺴﻠﱠﻢ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺑﺘﺎﺗﹰﺎ،ﻷﺎ ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﳏﻞ ﺍﻟﱰﺍﻉ،ﻓﻬـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﺭﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺑﻌـﺪﻫﺎ ﻋﻠـﻢ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﻘﻴﻨﹰﺎ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﺼﻠﺢ ﻟﻼﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ.ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻛـﺪ ﺍﺑـﻦ
٣٣
ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻼﺣﻈﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﺽ ﺭﺩﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔﲔ ﺩﻻﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪﻻﻝ ﺬﻩ
ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻭﺃﻣﺜﺎﳍﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻨﺎ.
ﺲ
ﺲ ﻋﻦ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ٍ ﺠﺰِﻱ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ»:ﻭﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﱠﻻ ﺗ
ﺣﻴﺚ ﺍ ﺣﺘ ﺞ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﻜﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻟِﻠ
ﺼﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ« ) (٤٨ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ﺧﺬﹸ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻋـ ﺪ ﹲﻝ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻫـ ﻢ ﻳﻨـ
ﺲ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻋ ﺪ ﹲﻝ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌﻬﺎ
ﺲ ﻋﻦ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ٍ
ﺠﺰِﻱ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ،ﻭِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ »:ﻭﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﱠﻻ ﺗ
ﺼﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ« ) (١٢٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ،ﻭِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ»:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺃﹶﻧ ِﻔﻘﹸـﻮﹾﺍ ِﻣﻤـﺎ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳﻨ
ﺭ ﺯ ﹾﻗﻨﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﻞ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﺄِﺗﻲ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﱠﻻ ﺑﻴ ﻊ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺧﱠﻠ ﹲﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻈﱠـﺎِﻟﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ«
ﲔ ﻣـﺎ ﺤﻨﺎ ِﺟ ِﺮ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﻇ ِﻤ
ﺏ ﹶﻟﺪﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ) (٢٥٤ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ،ﻭِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ »:ﻭﺃﹶﻧ ِﺬ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺯﹶﻓ ِﺔ ِﺇ ِﺫ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﻠﹸﻮ
ﻉ« ) (١٨ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻏﺎﻓﺮ.
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﻤِﻴ ٍﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺷﻔِﻴ ٍﻊ ﻳﻄﹶﺎ
ﻟِﻠﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ِﻤ
ﺃﺟﺎﺏ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﺎ ﺷ ﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِﻥ:
ﲔ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﻧ ﻌِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ »:ﻣﺎ ﺳﹶﻠ ﹶﻜ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺳ ﹶﻘ ﺮ
• ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ:ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺸِ ﺮ ِﻛ
ﲔ ) (٤٤ﻭ ﹸﻛﻨـﺎ ﺴ ِﻜ ﻚ ﻧ ﹾﻄ ِﻌ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻤِـ
ﲔ ) (٤٣ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻧ ﺼﱢﻠ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ) (٤٢ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻧ
ﲔ
ﺏ ِﺑﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ) (٤٦ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃﺗﺎﻧـﺎ ﺍﻟﹾـﻴ ِﻘ ﲔ ) (٤٥ﻭ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﻧ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬ ﻀ ﺽ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎِﺋ ِﻧﺨﻮ
ﲔ )] (٤٨ﺍﳌﺪﺛﺮ « [٤٨-٤٢/ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻧ ِﻔ ﻲ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ) (٤٧ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺗﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ
٩٦
ﲔ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹸﻛﻔﱠﺎﺭﺍ .ﻧ ﹾﻔ ﻊ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ
ﺸ ﺮ ِﻙ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺎﺑ ﻬ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳﹾﺜِﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ﻲ ﺍﻟ
• ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ:ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺮﺍ ﺩ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﲔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻈﹸﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻉِ :ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ
ﻉ ﺇﹶﻟﻴـ ِﻪ ﺸﻔﹸﻮ ﺾ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺑ ﻌ ٍﺱ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺸ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺸ ﹶﻔﻌﻮﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺇ ﹾﺫِﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﻳ
ﻕ
ﺨﻠﹸـﻮ ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺨﻠﹸـﻮ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﺷﺎِﻓ ٍﻊ ِﻟﺤﺎ ﺟِﺘ ِﻪ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﺭ ﹾﻏﺒ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﺭ ﻫﺒـ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﺎﻣِـ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺿ ِﺔ .
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎ ﻭ
ﲔ
ﺤ ﺨﺬﹸﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻭ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺷ ﹶﻔﻌﺎ َﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘ ِ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻧﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ
ﺹ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻨ ﺸ ِﻔﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ :ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺧﻮﺍ ﺴﺘ
ﺼ ﻮﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺗﻤﺎﺛِﻴﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻴ ﻭﻳ
٣٤
ﺻ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻟﻜﹶـ ﻮِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِ
ﺸ ﹶﻔﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ِﻙ ِﺑ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻟﻴ
ﺸ ﹶﻔ ﻊﺸ ﹶﻔﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ِﻙ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ِﻙ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳـ
ﺏ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ِﻙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﺮ
ﺝ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺇﺟﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ﺭ ﹾﻏﺒ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﺭ ﻫﺒ ﹰﺔ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ
ﺤﺘﺎ
ﺨﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻩ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﻚ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ
ﺸ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ ﻩ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫﻧِـ ِﻪ «.. ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ..»:ﻣﻦ ﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱ ﻳـ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ
٩٧
)ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ. (٢٥٥:
ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ:
ﲔ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﺻـ ﻮﺭﻭﺍ ﺤ ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﺃﹾﺛﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﹶﻓ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﺪﻭﺍ ﹸﻗﺒـﻮ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ
ﻚ ﻗﹶـ ﺸﻔﹶﺎﻉِ ﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻛﹶـ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋﻨﺎ ِﺑﺘﻤﺎﺛِﻴِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ ﺗﻤﺎﺛِﻴﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ:ﺍ ﺳِﺘ
ﺸ ﹶﻔﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﻭﺻـ ﻮﺭﻭﺍ ﺗﻤـﺎﺛِﻴﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺸ ِﻔ ﻊ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣﻤﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻟﻴ
ﺴﺘ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻧ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ:ﻧ
ﲔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃﺑ ﹶﻄﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ،ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻓ ﻌﺒﺪﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺡ ":ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹶﺬ ﺭ ﱠﻥ َﺁِﻟ ﻬﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹶﺬ ﺭ ﱠﻥ ﻭﺩﺍ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﻋﺎ ِﺑﻬﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻡ ﻧﻮ ٍ
ﲔ ِﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﺿـﻠﹶﺎﻟﹰﺎ " ﺿﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ِﺰ ِﺩ ﺍﻟﻈﱠـﺎِﻟ ِﻤ ﺴﺮﺍ ) (٢٣ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻕ ﻭﻧ ﺙ ﻭﻳﻌﻮ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻐﻮ ﹶ
٩٨
)ﻧﻮﺡ. (٢٥-٢٣:
ﺖ:ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺭ ﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﻭﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻓﻘﻪ-ﻷﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺗﻠﻚ ﲝـﻖ
ﻗﻠ
ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﲝ ﻖ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ.ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴـﺔ ﻫـﻮ ﻣـﺎ ﻧﻌﺘﻘـ ﺪﻩ ﺑﻔـﻀﻞ
ﺍﷲ،ﻭﻧﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺇ ِﻥ ﺍﻋﺘﻘ ﺪ ﺃﻭ ﻇ ﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺸﻔ ﻊ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺇﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺷﺮﻙ
ﺏ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺣﺎﺷﺎ ﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻴـﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧـﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻚ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺮﺗﺎ ﻭ ﺿﻼ ﹲﻝ ﻻ ﻧﺸ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻌﺘﻘ ﺪ ﲤﺎﻡ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘـﺎﺩ
ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻈﻨﻪ ﻭﻧﱪﹶﺃ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻨﻪ .ﻭﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﺣﲔ ﻧﻄﻠ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻔ ﻊ ﺃﺣ ﺪ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺈﺫﻧﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘ ﻊ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺮﺿﺎﻩ ﻭﺗﺄﻳﻴﺪﻩ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻧـﺺ
ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ.ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻄﻠﺐ ﺩﺧﻮﻝ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻭﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻮﺽ ﺍﳌﻮﺭﻭﺩ ﻭﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺠـﺎﺓ
٣٥
ﻚﰲ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁ،ﻓﻜﻠﻬﺎ ﻻ ﲢﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺈﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ،ﻭﰲ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗ ﺪﺭﻩ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﳍﺎ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺸ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﺎﻗ ﹲﻞ ﺃﻭ ﳜ ﹶﻔﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺩﱏ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ .
٩٩
ﻼ
ﺡ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟ ﹰ
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪﻻﻝ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻓﻐﲑ ﻣﺴﱠﻠﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ،ﻓﺎﻟﻠﻔﻆ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺭﺑﺎ ٍ
ﺚ
ﺴﺘﻐِﻴ ﹸ
ﺝ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ:ﻗﹸﻮﻣﻮﺍ ﻧـ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻊ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﻣﺖِ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺧ ﺮ
ِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻖ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ »:ﹶﻻ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻟِﻰ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﺒـﺎ ﺭ ﻙ
ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ «.١٠٠
ﻼ،ﺑﻞ ﻋـﻦ
ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻏﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﺗﻪ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ ﺃﺻـ ﹰ
ﺚ ﻓﻴﺤﺘﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻣﻌﺎﱐ:
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻣﺴﺄﻟ ﹲﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺻ ﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﱯ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺟﺮﻯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺑﺄﻣﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻓﻠﻌ ﹼﻞ ﺃﺑـﺎ ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ:ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﱯ ﻟﻴﻘﺘﻠﻪ،ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺏ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ؛ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔﺑﻜﺮ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻨ
ﱯ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﻳﱰﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﺎ،ﻭﺃﻣﺮﻫﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨ
ﻳﻜﻦ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺭﺑﻪ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻳـﺆﻣﺮ ﺑـﻪ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ":ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﺎﺙ ﰊ" ﻋﺎ ﻣﹰﺎ ﳐﺼﻮﺻﹰﺎ ؛ ﺃﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﺎﺙ ﰊ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﳑﺎ ﺍﺳـﺘﺄﺛﺮ
ﻚ ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺩﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﺆﻭﻝ ﻋﻨﻪ ﳑﻜﻨﹰﺎ،ﻓﻜﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻻ ﻧﺴﺄﻝﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻪ.ﻭﻻ ﺷ
ﱯ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﻣـﺎ ﳝﻜـﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﳑﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ،١٠١ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻻ ﻧﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﳚﻴﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ »:ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺣ ﻤ ﹾﻠﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻢ،ﺑ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺣ ﻤﹶﻠﻜﹸـ ﻢ « ١٠٢ﺃﻱ
ﺙ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻭﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﺎ ﲡﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺑﻨﺤﻮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻴﺚ ﰊ،ﻓﺎﳌﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹸ
٣٦
ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ،ﻭﳚﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﺈﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﺘﺴﺒﻪ،ﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪ ":ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺪ ِﺧ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ
ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺗ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ" )ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ.(٣٢:
ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻤﹸﻠ ﻪ " ،١٠٣ﻣﻊ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ":ﺍ ﺩ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ
ﻼ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻟ
ﻚ ﺭ ﺟ ﹰ
ﻯ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻌﻠﹼﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ":ﹶﻓﻮﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ َﻷ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻬ ِﺪ
ﻚ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﰲ ﻧﺴﺒﺔ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ »:ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨـﺎ ﺣ ﻤ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌ ِﻢ " . ١٠٤ﻓﺴﻠ
ﺻﺒﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺑِﺂﻳﺎِﺗﻨﺎ ﻳﻮِﻗﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ« ) (٢٤ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﺪﺓ،ﻓﻨـﺴﺐ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﻳ ﻬﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ
ﻚ ﹶﻟﺘ ﻬﺪِﻱ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺴﺐ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻨﺒﻴﻪ »:ﻭِﺇﻧ
ﺴﺘﻘِﻴ ٍﻢ« ) (٥٢ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﺭﻯ. ﻁ ﻣ
ﺻﺮﺍ ٍ
ِ
ﺖ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳﻬﺪِﻱ ﻣـﻦ ﻳـﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﻫـ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻠﹶـ ﻢ
ﻚ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒﺒ
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃِ»:ﺇﻧ
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻬﺘﺪِﻳ ﻦ« ) (٥٦ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ،ﻓﺎﻷﺣﺴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴ ﹸﺔ،ﻭﺍﳊﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻗﻠـﺐ
ﱯ ﰲ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺇﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻤﻪ ﺃﰊ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ !!! ﻓﻜﺄﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻗﻴﻞ»:ﺃﻧﺖ ﻭﻓﻴﺖ ﲟـﺎ ﻋﻠﻴـﻚ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺘﻪ ؛ ﻷ ﹼﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﺬﻫﺐ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ« .
ﻭﺑﺎﳉﻤﻠﺔ:ﻓﺈﻃﻼﻕ ﻟﻔﻆ »ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ« ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﳌﻦ ﳛﺼﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻏﻮﺙ ـ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﻭﺇﳚﺎﺩﹰﺍ،ﻭﺇﻣﺎ
ﻚ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﻐﺔ ﻭﺷﺮﻋﹰﺎ،ﻭﻻ ﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ،ﻓﺘﻌﻴﻦ ﺗﺄﻭﻳ ﹸﻞ ﺗﺴﺒﺒﹰﺎ ﻭﻛﺴﺒﹰﺎ ـ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻻ ﺷ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺮﺽ ﺻﺤﺘﻪ. -
ﺖ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺖ ﺣ ﻤ ﺰ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺱ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ »:- -ﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻳ
ﺸ ﻤﺲ ﺗ ﺪﻧﻮ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺒﹸﻠ ﹶﻎﺤ ٍﻢ « ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺲ ﰲ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ ﻣ ﺰ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺸ ﹶﻔ ﻊ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ - -ﹶﻓﻴـ ﻚ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﹸﻮﺍ ﺑِﺂ ﺩ ﻡ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﻮﺳﻰ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻒ ﺍ ُﻷ ﹸﺫ ِﻥ،ﹶﻓﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺼ ﻕ ِﻧ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ
ﲔ
ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻳﻤِـ ٍ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﹶﻓﻨ ﹶﺬ ﱢﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻴﻨﺎ ﻩ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺣ ﻤ ﹾﻠﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﺑ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺣ ﻤﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻰ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﺣِﻠ
ﺕ ﻋ ﻦ ﻳﻤِﻴﻨِﻰ «
ﺖ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﻫﻮ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔ ﺮ ﺖ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﻫﻮ ﺧﻴ ﺮ « .ﹶﺃﻭ» ﹶﺃﺗﻴ ﺕ ﻋ ﻦ ﻳﻤِﻴﻨِﻰ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺗﻴ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺭﻯ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮﻫﺎ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﺇِ ﱠﻻ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔ ﺮ
.ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ)، (٦٦٢٣ﺍﻟﺬﺭﻯ:ﲨﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﺭﻭﺓ ﻭﻫﻰ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻰﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺎﻡ = ﺍﻟﺬﻭﺩ:ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺑﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺜﻨـﺘﲔ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻊ ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮ
ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻤﹸﻠ ﻪ « .ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ،
ﺸﺮﻭﺍ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺪ ِﺧ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ - ١٠٣ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﺳ ﺪﺩﻭﺍ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ِﺭﺑﻮﺍ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑ ِ
ﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘ ﻐ ﻤ ﺪﻧِﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ٍﺓ ﻭ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ٍﺔ « .ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ)( ٦٤٦٧ﹶﺃﻧ
- ١٠٤ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻔﺼﻼ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ )( ٣٠٠٩
٣٧
ﺏ ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﻮ ﻣﺌِـ ٍﺬ ﻳﺒ ﻌﺜﹸـ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻣﻘﹶﺎﻣـﺎ
ﺤ ﹾﻠﻘﹶـ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ،ﻓﹶﻴ ﻤﺸِﻰ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺧـ ﹶﺬ ِﺑ
ِﻟﻴ ﹾﻘﻀﻰ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﻤ ِﻊ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻬ ﻢ «
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
١٠٥
ﺤﻤﻮﺩﺍ،ﻳ
ﻣ
ﺠ ﹲﺔ ﰲ ﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﻟﻔﻆ »ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ« .ﻭﻟﻜ ﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻻ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ؛ ﻷ ﹼﻥ ﻣﻌـﲎ ﺚﺣ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
»ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ« ﻭ»ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ« ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻋﺒﺮ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆ،ﺃﻡ ﺑﻐﲑﻩ،ﻭﺍﻟﱰﺍﻉ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻧﺰﺍﻉ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﻳﺎﺕ،ﻭﺟﻮﺍﺯﻩ ﺷﺮﻋﹰﺎ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ،ﻓﺘﺨﺼﻴﺺ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻈﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﳑﺎ ﻻ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻟـﻪ،ﻭﺇﻧﻜﺎﺭ
١٠٦
ﱯ ﳐﺎﻟﻒ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻭﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺷﺮﻧﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ
ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻨ
=================
٣٨
ﺍﻟﺼﻮ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻧﻴ ﹸﺔ:ﺍ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟﺸﻔِﻴ ِﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :١٠٧
ﺴﺘﻐِﻴﺜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭﻳـ ﺴﺄﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻔﻌﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺴﺄﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ،ﻭﻳ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺠ ﺮﺷِـ ﻲ ﺱ ،ﻭﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍ َْﻷ ﺳ ﻮ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ِﻩ ِﺑ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﻭﻳﺘ ﻮ ﺳﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘ
ﺴﺄﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹲﻞ ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻪ
ﺸﻔِﻴ ِﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺍ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ،ﻭﺍ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺭ ِ
ﻑ. ١٠٨ ﻼ ﺸﻔِﻴ ِﻊ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺧ ﹶﻉ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍ ْﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺸﺮﻭ ﻭ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ
ﺱ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﺴﻘﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِﺤﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺏ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻓﻌ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ٍ
ﻚ ِﺑﻌـ ﻢ ﻧِﺒﻴﻨـﺎ ﺴﻘِﻴﻨﺎ ﻭِﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻓﺘ
ﺐ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﺎ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﻧﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﱠﻄِﻠ ِ
١٠٩
ﺴ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹶﻥ .
ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳ ِﻘﻨﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﺱ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪ ﺏ ﻋـﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻣـﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺒـﺎ ِ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺴﻘﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﻚ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﺎﺳـ ِﻘﻨﺎ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺑ ِﺮﺣـﻮﺍ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﺱ،ﻧﺘ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ
ﺐ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻋ ﻢ ﻧِﺒﻴ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﱠﻄِﻠ ِ
ﺱ
ﺱِ،ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﺮﻯ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ ﺱ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺐ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺨ ﹶﻄ ﺳﻘﹶﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓ
ﺱ ِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻋ ﻤ ِﻪ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺨ ﻤ ﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺒ ﺮ ﹶﻗ
ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﹶﻟ ﺪ ِﻟﻮﺍِﻟ ِﺪ ِﻩ،ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﻈ ﻤ ﻪ ،ﻭﻳ ﹶﻔ
١١٠
ﺨﺬﹸﻭ ﻩ ﻭﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ " ﺱ،ﻭﺍﺗ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻧﻈﺮﺕ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻏﺪﺍ ﻟﻴﺴﺘـﺴﻘﻲ ﻋـﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﺎﺩﺓ،ﻣﺘﻮﺍﺿـﻌﺎ
ﺧﺎﺷﻌﺎ،ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺮﺩ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺭﻛﺒﺘﻴﻪ،ﻓﺮﻓﻊ ﺻﻮﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﺳﺘﺴﻘﺎﺀ ﻭﻋﻴﻨﺎﻩ ﺗﻔﻴﻀﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻣﻮﻉ ﲡـﺮﻱ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺪﻩ ﻭﳊﻴﺘﻪ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﻟﻌﻦ ﳝﻴﻨﻪ،ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﻳﻌﺞ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺑﻪ،ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﺑﻴـﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺎﺱ
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ":ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺴﺘﺸﻔﻊ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺑﻌﻢ ﻧﺒﻴﻚ"،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺟﻨﺒﻪ ﻣﻠﺢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻭﻋﻴﻨـﺎﻩ
١١١
ﻤﻼﻥ.
٣٩
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺫﺭﻱ:ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺍﻕ،ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﻠﻮﻝ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ
ﺃﰊ ﻓﺪﻳﻚ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺸﺎﻡ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺧﺮﺝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻘﻲ ﻓﺄﺧـﺬ
ﺑﻀﺒﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ":ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻢ ﻧﺒﻴﻚ ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻨﺎ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺣﱴ ﺳﻘﻮﺍ" . ١١٢
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻧﺺ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺬﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻔﻆ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ .
ﺼﻠﹶﺎﺡ
ﺨﻴـﺮ ﻭﺍﻟـ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎﻉ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ
ﺴﺘﻔﹶﺎﺩ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻗﺼﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎﺱ ِﺍ ﺳِﺘ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ":ﻭﻳ
١١٣
ﺤ ﱢﻘ ِﻪ" .
ﺱ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌ ِﺮﻓﹶﺘﻪ ِﺑ ﺿ ِﻌ ِﻪ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﻭﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ،ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﻭﹶﻓﻀﻞ ﻋﻤﺮ ِﻟﺘﻮﺍ
ﺝ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳـ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﺃﻫـ ﹸﻞ ﺨ ﺮ ﺖ،ﹶﻓ ﺤ ﹶﻄ ﺴﻤﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻗ ﻱ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺨﺒﺎِﺋ ِﺮ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﻴ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺎ ِﻣ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﺮ ِﺷ ﻲ ؟ ﹶﻓﻨـﺎﺩﺍ ﻩ
ﺴﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻨﺒ ِﺮ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺳ ﻮ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴﺘ ﺸ ﻖ ﻳ ِﺩ ﻣ
ﺼ ِﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻨﺒ ﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ِﺭ ﺟﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹸﺔ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺱ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻓ
ﺨﻄﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺱ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﻳﺘ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺠ ﺮﺷِـ ﻲ،ﻳﺎ ﻚ ِﺑﻴﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺳـ ﻮ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺸ ِﻔ ﻊ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﺴﺘ
ﻀِﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﺎ ﻧ
ﺨﻴ ِﺮﻧﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﻚ ِﺑ
ﺸ ِﻔ ﻊ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺴﺘ ِﺇﻧﺎ ﻧ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺱ ﹶﺃﻳ ِﺪﻳ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺷـ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ،ﺍ ﺭﹶﻓ ﻊ ﻳ ﺪﻳﻚِ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﻓ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻊ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﺭﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺒﹸﻠﻐـﻮﺍ ﺴ ﹶﻘﺘﻨﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻛﹶﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺐ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﺭِﻳ ﺢ ﹶﻓ ﺱ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﺏ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﺗ ﺮ ﺕ ﺳﺤﺎﺑ ﹲﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺮ ِ ﺛﹶﺎ ﺭ
ﻣﻨﺎ ِﺯﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ " .١١٤ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ.
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻰ - - ﺨﺰﺍ ِﻋ ﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳـ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﺣﺎ ِﺭﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ﻦ ﻭ ﻫ ٍ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌﺒ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ َﻷﺑـ ﺮ ﻩ،ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻﻀ ﻌﻒٍ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﻒ ﻣﺘ
ﺿﻌِﻴ ٍﺠﻨ ِﺔ؟ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ »:ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﹸﺃ ﺧِﺒ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻜِﺒ ٍﺮ «. ١١٥ ﻅ ﻣ ﹸﺃ ﺧِﺒ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻋﺘ ﱟﻞ ﺟﻮﺍ ٍ
ﺴ ِﻤ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﹾﻛﺮﺍﻣـﺎ
ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹾﻔ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻦ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ َﻷ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻊ ﻣ ﹾﻄﻠﹸﻮﺑ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﻴﺒ ﺮ ﺍﷲ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ
ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ :ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺣﹶﻠ
١١٦
ﻒ ﺑﺴﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻠﲔ ؟ ! . ﺼﺎﳊﲔ،ﻓﻜﻴ ﹶﻟ ﻪِ،ﻟ ِﻌ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﻣﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟِﺘ ِﻪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻭﻋ ﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﻟ
٤٠
ﺴﺄﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﻴـ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ
ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳـ
ﻼ ﺑـ ﹾﺄ
ﺼ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑِﺈﺟﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﺍﻟـ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ِﺓ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺱ ﺧ
ﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺑ ﻌ
ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﱠﻝ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ .ﺚ ،ﻭﻗﹶ ﺪ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺁﺛﹶﺎ ٍﺭ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ٍﺓ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺴﺘﻐِﻴ ِ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺕ ﹶﺛِﻨﻴـ ﹶﺔ ﺟﺎ ِﺭﻳـ ٍﺔ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄﹶﻠﺒﻮﺍﺴ ﺮ ﻀ ِﺮ -ﹶﻛ ﻓﻌﻦ ﺣ ﻤﻴ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﻧﺴﺎ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﻴ ﻊ -ﻭ ﻫ ﻰ ﺍﺑﻨ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻀ ِﺮ
ﺲ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨـ ﺹ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺵ ﻭ ﹶﻃﹶﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹾﻔ ﻮ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺑﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻘﺼﺎ ِ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ
ﺴ ﺮ ﹶﺛِﻨﻴﺘﻬﺎ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ » : ﺤ ﻖ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ﻚ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﺴ ﺮ ﹶﺛِﻨﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﻴ ِﻊ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ! ﹶﻻ ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﺑ ﻌﹶﺜ ﹶﺃﺗ ﹾﻜ
ﺿ ﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﻡ ﻭ ﻋ ﹶﻔﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ِ »:- -ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﺒـﺎ ِﺩ ﺹ « .ﹶﻓ ﺮ ِ ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺼﺎ ﺲ ِﻛﺘﺎ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ
١١٧
ﺵ.ﺿ ﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﻡ ﻭﹶﻗِﺒﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ َﻷﺑ ﺮ ﻩ « ﹶﻓ ﺮ ِ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺏ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ
ﻉ ﺑِﺎ َﻷﺑﻮﺍ ِ
ﺚ ﻣ ﺪﻓﹸﻮ ٍ
ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻌ ﹶﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﺭ
َﻷﺑ ﺮ ﻩ «.١١٨
===================
٤١
ﺍﻟﺼﻮ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟﹶﺜ ﹸﺔ:ﺍ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻟﻪ:
ﺴ ِﻪ .
ﺴﺄﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺏ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺚ ﺍ ِْﻹﻧﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺗ ﹾﻔﺮِﻳ ﺞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ِ
ﺴﺘﻐِﻴ ﹶ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
١٢٢
ﻑ. ﻼ ﻭ ﻫ ﹶﺬﺍ ﺟﺎِﺋ ﺰ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺧ ﹶ
ﻼ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻭﻧـ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻀﹰ ﺐ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﺳ ﻌ ﺪ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺼ ﻌ ِﻓﻌ ﻦ ﻣ
ﻱﻀ ﻌﻔﹶﺎِﺋ ﹸﻜ ﻢ «.١٢٣ﹶﺃ
ﺼﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺗ ﺮ ﺯﻗﹸـــﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺑِـــ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـــ ﻰ »:- -ﻫـــ ﹾﻞ ﺗﻨـــ
ﻼِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ،ﻭﺍ ﺳِﺘ ﻐﻔﹶﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ .
ﺻﹶ ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ
ﺼ ﺮ ِﺑﻬِـ ﻢ .
ﺴﺘﻨـ ِ ﻱ ﻳ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬـﺎ ِﺟﺮِﻳ ﻦ . ١٢٤ﹶﺃ ﺼﻌﺎﻟِﻴ ِﺴﺘ ﹾﻔِﺘ ﺢ ِﺑ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﲔ ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﻀﻞ ﻣِـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﻟﻜِـ ﻦﻕ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻨﺼﺎ ﺭ ﻭﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘ ﺮﺯﺍ
ﻕ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﺴﺘ ﺮ ِﺯ ِ
ﺼ ِﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤـ
ﺴﺘﻨ ِ
ﺏ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻀِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﻼﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟ ﻤﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺍ َْﻷ ﺳﺒﺎ ِ
ﺻﹶ ﺩﻋﺎ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭ
ﺱ. ﻣ ِﺰﻳ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻏﺒ ﺮ ﺫِﻯ ِﻃ ﻤ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺆﺑ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ
ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ »:ﹶﻛ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻌ ﹶ ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ِ
ﻚ «.
١٢٥
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ َﻷﺑ ﺮ ﻩ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺮﺍ ُﺀ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ
ﺏ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺪﺍ ﺩ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﹾـﻴ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺳـﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﺳﻴ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺲ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺎ ِﻣ ٍﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣِـ ﻦﺖ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻳ ﺲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻧ
ﺲ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺎ ِﻣ ٍﺮ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻳ ٍ ﹶﺃﻓِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻳ
ﻣﺮﺍ ٍﺩ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺮ ٍﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ.
ﻚ ﻭﺍِﻟ ﺪﹲﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ .ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺿ ﻊ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻫ ٍﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﺕ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣ ﻮ ِ ﺹ ﹶﻓﺒ ﺮﹾﺃ
ﻚ ﺑ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ
ﺲ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺎ ِﻣ ٍﺮ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺪﺍ ِﺩ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻤ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺮﺍ ٍﺩ ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ »:ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻳ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺿ ﻊ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻫ ٍﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﺍِﻟ ﺪ ﹲﺓ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺑ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ
ﺹ ﹶﻓﺒ ﺮﹶﺃ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣ ﻮ ِ
ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺮ ٍﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺑ ﺮ
ﻚ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻞ « .ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻟِﻰ .ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻳـ ﻦ
ﺴﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
َﻷﺑ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻓِﺈ ِﻥ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﻄ ﻌ
٤٢
ﺐ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﺎ ِﻣِﻠﻬﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﹶﺃﻛﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﻏﺒﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﹶﻟ
ﺗﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹸﻮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺘ
ﺲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗ ﺮ ﹾﻛﺘ ﻪ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻳ ٍ
ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘِﺒ ِﻞ ﺣﺞ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷﺮﺍِﻓ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻮﺍﹶﻓ ﻖ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﻓ
ﺲ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋـﺎ ِﻣ ٍﺮ ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ » ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻳ ﻉ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺖ ﹶﻗﻠِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﺎ ِ ﺙ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِ ﺭ ﱠ
ﺿ ﻊ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻫ ٍﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﺍِﻟ ﺪﹲﺓ
ﺹ ﹶﻓﺒ ﺮﹶﺃ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣ ﻮ ِ
ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺪﺍ ِﺩ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻤ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺮﺍ ٍﺩ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺮ ٍﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺑ ﺮ
ﻚ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻞ « .ﻓﹶـﹶﺄﺗﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻳـﺴﺎ ﺴﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ َﻷﺑ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻓِﺈ ِﻥ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﻄﻌ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺑ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ
ﺴ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻟِﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻟِﻰ .ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪﺙﹸ ﻋ ﻬﺪﺍ ِﺑ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻟِﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺖ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ .ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﹶﻓ ﹶﻔ ِﻄ ﻦ
ﺴ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻟِﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴ
ﺙ ﻋ ﻬﺪﺍ ِﺑ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺴ ﻮﺗ ﻪ ﺑ ﺮ ﺩ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻛﹸﱠﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺁ ﻩ ِﺇﻧﺴﺎ ﹲﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻳ ﻦ ﺱ ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ﻖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﺃ ﺳﻴ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺮ ﺩ ﹸﺓ "
١٢٦
ُﻷ ﻭﻳ ٍ
ﺴﻨﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺍﺳﺘ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫﻧ ﻪ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ِﺫ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺧِﻰ ﹶﻻ ﺗﻨـ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﻚ « .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﹸﺃ ِﺣ
ﻚ « .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ »:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺧِﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ِﺮ ﹾﻛﻨﺎ ﻓِﻰ ﺩ ﻋﺎِﺋ ﺩﻋﺎِﺋ
١٢٧
ﺲ ِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ » ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺧِﻰ «. ﺸ ﻤ ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﱄ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ﻌ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ َﺀ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻓ ﻮﹶﻗ ﻪ ﻭ ِﻣﻤـ ﻦ ﻫـ ﻮ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠ
ﻉ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺸ ﺮ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ":ﻭﻳ
ﻉ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻤـ ﺮ ِﺓ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺩﻧﻰ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭ ﺩ
ﻱ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ
ﺩﻭﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
١٢٨
ﺴﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻋﺎﺋِﻚ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺧِﻲ « " ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨ
ﻉ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ٍﻦ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ٍﻦ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﺸﺮﻭ ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﻣ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ":ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻃﹶﹶﻠ
ﺚ- ﺻ ﺢ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺴﻨﺎ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺧِﻲ ﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻋﺎﺋِﻚ « -ﺇ ﹾﻥ ِﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫﻧ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺓ »:ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨ
ﺐ
ﺐ « ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﻟ ﺴﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻟِﻠﻄﱠﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﱐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺐ ﻣ ﻦ ﺃﹸ ﻭﻳ ٍﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ » ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠ
١٢٩
ﺲ ِﺑ ﹶﻜِﺜ ِﲑ ".
ﻀ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻳ ٍ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
٤٣
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ:
ﺤ ﻪ ﻭﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ
ﺤﺻ ﺚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻣﺬِﻱ ﻭ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ِﺫ ﹶﻥ ﻟِﻰ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﹶﻻ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫﻧ
ﺴ ﺮﻧِﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻟِﻰ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺛﹸـ ﻢ
ﻚ « .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺴﻨﺎ ﻳﺎ ﹸﺃ ﺧ ﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻋﺎِﺋ ﺗﻨ
١٣٠
ﻚ «. ﺤ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﹶﺃ ﺷ ِﺮ ﹾﻛﻨﺎ ﻳﺎ ﹸﺃ ﺧ ﻰ ﻓِـﻰ ﺩﻋﺎﺋِـ ﺻﻤﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ِﺑﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ
ﺖ ﻋﺎ ِ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺴﱢﻠ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳـ
ﺼﱢﻠ ﻲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻳ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺃﹶ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻄﹶﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ
ﺕ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﻩ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ﻊ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪ ﺭ ﺟ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻓِﻴ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻄﹶﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ﺳﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟﺤﺎ ِ
ﺏ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺣﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ .
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻄﻠﹸﻮ ِ
ﺨﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﺨﻴ ﺮ ﻭﺃﹶ ﻣ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﻳﻨﺘ ِﻔ ﻊ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻳﻨﺘ ِﻔ ﻊ ِﺑﺘ ﻌﻠِﻴ ِﻤ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
١٣١
ﺤ ِﺔ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻪ . ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ
===================
- ١٣٠ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﲣﺮﳚﻪ ﻭﻃﺮﻗﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ،ﺑﺸﺎﺭ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ) ،ﺝ / ١٣ﺹ ،(١٢٥٨ﺭﻗﻢ ) . (١٠٥٩٥
- ١٣١ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٩٢
٤٤
ﺴﺄﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﺗﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ:
ﺙ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﺭ ﻋ ﹶﻠ ﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹶ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺍﻟﺼﻮ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﺑ ﻌ ﹸﺔ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﻕ .ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺟﺎِﺋ ٍﺰ ﻭﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﻋـ ﺪ ﻩ ﺏ ﻋﻨ ﻪ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ﹾﺄِﺗ ﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮ ﺯ ِ
ﺝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﺮ
ﺚ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹶﻔ ﺮ
ﺴﺘﻐِﻴ ﹶﹶﻛﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﻀ ﺮ ﻙ ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﹾﻥ
ﻚ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻉ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻭ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ﺸ ﺮ ِﻙ ِ،١٣٢ﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ »:ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻒ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻫـ ﻮ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ
ﻀ ﺮ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﺷ ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ﺴ ﺴ ﲔ ) (١٠٦ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻤ ﻚ ِﺇﺫﹰﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ِﻤ ﺖ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻠ
ﺐ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺸﺎ ُﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻔﹸـﻮ ﺭ ﺍﻟـ ﺮﺣِﻴ ﻢ )(١٠٧
ﻀِﻠ ِﻪ ﻳﺼِﻴ ﺨﻴ ٍﺮ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩ ِﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻳ ِﺮ ﺩ ﻙ ِﺑ
ﺿﺮﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﹾﻔﻌﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎﺀ
ﻚ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ
]ﻳﻮﻧﺲ ."١٣٣« [١٠٧-١٠٦/ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ »:ﻗﹸﻞ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃ ﻣِﻠ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻘ ِﺪﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ « ) (٤٩ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﺴﺘ ﹾﺄ ِﺧﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺳﺎ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳـ
ﻼ ﻳ
ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟﺎﺀ ﹶﺃ ﺟﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓﹶ ﹶ
١٣٤
ﻳﻮﻧﺲ.
ﻚ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ﺿـ ﺮﹰﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻧﻔﹾﻌـﹰﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺸ ﺮ ِﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﻣِﻠ ﺏِ:ﺇﻧﻲ ﺑ ﲔ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ ﺠِﻠ
ﺴﺘ ﻌ ِ
ﺃﻱ:ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ِﻟ ﻬ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻚ ﻫـ ﻮ ﲔ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺼ ِﺮ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺤﻘِﻴ ِﻖ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺏ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻌﺎِﻧﺪِﻳ ﻦ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗ
ﹶﺃ ﻣِﻠﻚِ ﺇﻧﺰﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺪﻣـ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﻼ ﻳ ﻤِﻠ
ﺤ ﱢﻘ ﹸﻘ ﻪ ﻣﺘﻰ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ،ﻭِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺍ َﻷ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ،ﻳ ﺍُ
١٣٥
ﷲ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ .
ﺖ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﺣ ﺪ ﺩ ﻩ ﺍ ُ
ﻳ ﺆ ﺧﺮ ﻩ ﺳﺎ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻮ ﹾﻗ ِ
- ١٣٢ﻗﻠﺖ:ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺧﻄﺎﺀ ﻣﻌـﺪﻱ ﺍﳌﻮﺳـﻮﻋﺔ
ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ،ﺇﺫ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺪ ﺷﺮﻛﹰﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﳎﺮ ﺩ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ﻳﻌﺪ ﺷﺮﻛﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ .
-١٣٣ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ،ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺮﻱ ،ﺹ . ١٢٣ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻴﺪ ﺹ ١٨٠ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ:ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻳﺪ ﺷـﺮﺡ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٦١-٦٠ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﻬﻴﺪ ﻟﺸﺮﺡ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٤٨ -٢٣٨ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻴﺔ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ
) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٢١٥ﻭﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﶈﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﻧﺪﺍﱐ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٧٨-١٧١ﻭﻣﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻓﻴﺔ ) -ﺝ
/ ٣٤ﺹ (٤ﻭﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻭﺭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺜﻴﻤﲔ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٣٥٠ﻭ)ﺝ / ٩ﺹ (٢٥٦ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻣـﻦ ﻣﻮﻗـﻊ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢١١ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻭﺭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺁﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٠٨ﻭﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ
ﻭﻣﻘﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺎﺯ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٧ﻭ)ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (١٠٠ﻭ)ﺝ / ٥ﺹ (١٨٠ﻭﻧﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟـﺪﺭﺏ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ
(١٠٥ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻭﺟﻮﺍﺏ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٥٠٧ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺭﻗﻢ -١١٤٠٢ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟـﺸﺒﻜﺔ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (١٥٥٠ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﻯ ٣٧٧٩ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻜﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (١٥٨٧ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺘـﻮﻯ
٣٨٣٥ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻠﺠﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻤﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﺤﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺘﺎﺀ )ﺝ /١ﺹ (١٥٧ -١٢٠ﻭﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑـﺎﺯ )ﺝ /٢ﺹ
(١٠٨
-١٣٤ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺘﻴﺔ) ،ﺝ / ٤ﺹ .(٢٧
- ١٣٥ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳﲑ ﻷﺳﻌﺪ ﺣﻮﻣﺪ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٤١٤
٤٥
ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻡ
ﺴﹸﻠ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻳ
ﺕ ﺭﺑﺎ ِﻋﻴﺘ ﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﹸﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﺷ ﺞ ﻓِﻰ ﺭﹾﺃ ِﺳ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ
ﺴ ﺮ
ﺲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹸﻛ ِ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ٍ
ﺴﺮﻭﺍ ﺭﺑﺎ ِﻋﻴﺘ ﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ «. ﻒ ﻳ ﹾﻔِﻠ ﺢ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﺷﺠﻮﺍ ﻧِﺒﻴ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻛ
ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ »:ﹶﻛﻴ
ﺏ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ﻌ ﱠﺬﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻇﹶﺎِﻟﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﺘﻮ
ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ »:ﹶﻟﻴﺲ ﹶﻟ
١٣٦
« ) (١٢٨ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ.
ﻑ
ﺼ ﺮ ِ
ﳊ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘـ ﺲ ﻟِﻠﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸ ﷲ ،ﻭﻟﹶﻴ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﹶﻟﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﱘ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻷ ﻣ ﺮ ﹸﻛﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻳﻨﺒ ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﺏ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣﻤـﺎ
ﻼ ِﻏ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺭﺳﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ﺭﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘﻮ
ﻓِﻲ ﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ،ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺇﺑ ﹶ
ﻼﹶﻟ ِﺔ ،ﻭِﺇﻣﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻌـ ﱢﺬﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﹸﻛﻔﹾـ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﻟـﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻀﹶ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﻬ ِﺪﻳ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﹸﻇ ﹾﻠ ِﻤ ِﻬ ﻢ .١٣٧ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻧﻔﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ
ﺴﺒ ِﻚ ِﺑ ﺤﻘﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴﺘ ِﻭﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﻜِﺒﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻳ ِﺬﱠﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻷﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺿ ﺮ،ﹶﻓ ﻐﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ "
ﺐ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ٍﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺩ ﹾﻓ ِﻊ
ﻋ ﻦ ﻧِﺒﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻻ ﹸﻗ ﺪ ﺭﺓﹶ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﻀ ﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺟـﺎﺯ
ﺖ:ﺍﳌﻨﻔﻲ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﻼ ﹸﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻔﻊ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻗﻠ
ﺿ ﻲ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹰـﺎ«
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ِﺫ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻭ ﺭ ِ
ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ»:ﻳ ﻮ ﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ﻟﱠﺎ ﺗﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﺍﻟ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣِﻦ ﺩﻭِﻧ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ) (١٠٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻃـﻪ،ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ »:ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻤِﻠ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ« ) (٨٦ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺰﺧﺮﻑ،ﻗﻮﻟﻪ " ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻤﻠِﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻭﻧـﻪ " ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎﻋﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ " ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺷـ ِﻬ ﺪ ﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺸﻔﹶﺎﻋﺔ" ﹶﺃ ﺻﻨﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎﻥ " ﺍﻟ ﻱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﹶﺃ
ﺼﲑﺓ ﻭ ِﻋﻠﹾﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ ِ ﻱ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ " ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﺍ ﺳِﺘﹾﺜﻨﺎﺀ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻘﻄِﻊ ﹶﺃ
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺗﻨﻔﹶﻊ ﺷﻔﹶﺎﻋﺘﻪ ِﻋﻨﺪﻩ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫِﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .
١٣٨
ﻚ ﻭ ﹶﻻ
ﻉ ﻣِﻦ ﺩﻭ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻣـﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔﻌـ
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺣﺘﺠﻮﺍ ﺎ ﻭﻫﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ »:ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﺪ
ﲔ« ) (١٠٦ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺫﻫﺒﻮﺍ ﻚ ِﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ِﻤ ﺖ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻀ ﺮ ﻙ ﻓﹶﺈِﻥ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻠ
ﻳ
ﺤﻤﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻣ ﻌﺒﻮﺩﻙ ﻭﺧﺎﻟِﻘﻚ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨﻔﹶﻌﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟـ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻉ ﻳﺎ ﻣ
ﺇﻟﻴﻪ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﻱ ":ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺪ
ﺻﻨﺎﻡ ،ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ:ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻌﺒﺪﻫﺎ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﹾﺂِﻟﻬﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﻀﺮﻙ ﻓِﻲ ﺩِﻳﻦ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﺧِﺮﺓ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
٤٦
ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮﹶﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ
ﻀ ﺮ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹾﺖ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺿ ﺮﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨﻔﹶﻊ ﻭﹶﻟﺎ ﺗ
ﺭﺍ ِﺟﻴﺎ ﻧﻔﹾﻌﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺧﺎِﺋﻔﹰﺎ
ﺴ ِﻪ ".
ﲔ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎﻟِﻢ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
١٣٩
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﲔ « ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝِ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ » ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻚ ِﺇﺫﹰﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ِﻤ
ﻉ -ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ -ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﺛﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﺻـﻨﺎﻡ؛ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﳌﻴﺴﺮ ":ﻭﻻ ﺗ ﺪ
ﻷﺎ ﻻ ﺗﻨﻔﻊ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻀ ﺮ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻓ ﻌﻠﹾﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﺩﻋﻮﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺈﻧـﻚ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﳌـﺸﺮﻛﲔ
ﺑﺎﷲ،ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺧﻄﺎﺑﺎ ﻟﻠﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻓﺈﻧـﻪ ﻣﻮﺟـﻪ
١٤٠
ﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ".
ﺖ:ﻭﻫﻞ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﺴﻠ ﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻳﻌﺘﻘ ﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
ﻗﻠ
ﺯﻋﻤﻮﻩ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﺖ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﺇﻣﻜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺣﺼﻮﳍﺎ ﳌﻦ ﺃﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟـﻪ،ﺑﻞ ﻻ
ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ،ﻷﺎ ﺗﻌﲏ ﺍﳉﱪ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻡ،ﻓﻼ ﺃﺣـﺪ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗـﺎﺕ
ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﻼﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻔﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺮ ﻻ ﻟﻨﻔـﺴﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻟﻐـﲑﻩ،ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﻜﻨـﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ ﻣـﻦ
ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﺍﳉﱪﻳﺔ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺘﺠﻮﺍ ﲟﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ »:ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺮﻛﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺷـﺎﺀ
ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻭﻻ ﺁﺑﺎ ﺅﻧﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺣ ﺮ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺩﻭِﻧ ِﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪﻧﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺩﻭِﻧ ِﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﻧ
ﲔ « ) (٣٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ ﻍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﺒ
ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻗﺒِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﹾﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺳ ِﻞ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻼ ﹸ
ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻠﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﻧﺬﻫﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﺐ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺮﺿﻨﺎ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ؟.
=================
٤٧
ﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ:
ﺣﻜ ﻢ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶ
ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ":١٤١ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛﻞ ﺍ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ٍﺔ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺤﺪِﻳِﺜ ِﻪ ﺙ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،١٤٢ﻭِﻟ
ﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹸ
ﺙ ﺑِﻲ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻳ ﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹸ ﺚ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ:ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﻣ ﻤﻨﻮ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ِ،ﻟ
ﻚ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ:ﹶﺃﻣﺎ
ﺿ ﻪ ِﺟﺒﺮِﻳﻞ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ:ﹶﺃﹶﻟ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹸﺃﻟﹾ ِﻘ ﻲ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﺍ ﻋﺘ ﺮ
ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
١٤٣
ﻼ ". ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺙ ﺑِﻲ "،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻜﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹸ
ﺖ:ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺼﺢ ﺑﺘﺎﺗﺎ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆ " ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﻗﻠ
ﺳﻨﺪﺍ ﻭﻣﺘﻨﹰﺎ،ﻓﻼ ﳛﺘ ﺞ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺐ ﰲ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻛﻴﻒ ﳛﺘﺠﻮﻥ ﺑﺄﺷـﻴﺎﺀ ﻏـﲑ
ﻼ،ﻓﺎﻻﺳﺘﺪﻻﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻃ ﹲﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻـﻠﻪ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ
ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﺍﻓﺘﺮﺿﻨﺎ ﺟﺪ ﹰﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺻ ﹰ
ﻷﻧﻪ ﻟﻮ ﺃﺟﺮﺍ ﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﻩ ﻟﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﻭﺑﻐﲑﻩ،ﻛﻤـﺎ ﻫـﻮ
ﺽ ﺑﻔﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻣﻌـﻪ ﺇﺫ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳـﺴﺘﻐﻴﺜﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﺴﺘـﺴﻘﻮﻥ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻨﻘﻮ
ﺑﻪ،ﻭﻳﻄﻠﺒﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﻴﺐ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺑﻔﺮﺡ ﻭﺳﺮﻭ ٍﺭ،ﻭﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﻓﻼﺑ ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺄﻭﻳِﻠﻪ ﲟـﺎ
ﺕ
ﻚ ﻫﻮ ﺇﺛﺒـﺎ ﺚ ﻟﻴﻨﺘﻈ ﻢ ﴰ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ،ﻓﻨﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺫﻟ ﺕ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ِﺐ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﺎ ِﻳﻨﺎﺳ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒ ﺪ ﻣـﺎ ﻫـﻮ ﺇﻻ ﺚ ﺣﻘﻴﻘ ﹰﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺍ ُ
ﺣﻘﻴﻘ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﰲ ﺃﺻ ِﻞ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﻐﻴ ﹶ
ﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺪ ﺭ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻛـﺎﻟﻔﻮ ِﺯ
ﻭﺍﺳﻄ ﹲﺔ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﱢﻠ ﻤﻬﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻄﹶﻠ
ﺑﺎﳉﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎ ِﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻌـﺼﻤ ﹸﺔ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻮﺍﻳ ِﺔ،ﻭﺿـﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﳋـﺘﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺴﻌﺎﺩ ِﺓ،ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ .
ﺍﻟ
١٤١
-ﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺘﻴﺔ) ،ﺝ / ٤ﺹ .(٢٧ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ:ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٩٨ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﻬﻴﺪ ﻟﺸﺮﺡ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴـﺪ ) -ﺝ / ١
ﺹ (٢٥٩ -٢٣٩ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻴﺔ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٠٥ﻭﺷﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻄﺤﺎﻭﻳﺔ ) -ﺝ / ٤ﺹ (١٢٠٩ﻭﻣﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻓﻴﺔ ) -ﺝ
/ ١٠٢ﺹ (٨ﻭﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٠١ﻭ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١١٠ﻭ)ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٠٣ﻭ)ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٢٩ﻭﳎﻤـﻮﻉ ﻓﺘـﺎﻭﻯ
ﻭﺭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺜﻴﻤﲔ ) -ﺝ / ٩ﺹ (٢٦٩ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻭﺭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺁﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٠٩ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻜﺔ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻴﺔ) -ﺝ
/ ٢ﺹ (٣٠٩٣ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﻯ ٦٩٠٠ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻠﺠﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻤﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﺤﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺘﺎﺀ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٦٣
- ١٤٢ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ) -ﺝ / ٢٠ﺹ (٤٢٤ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) ( ١٧٢٧٦ﻭﻗﺪ ﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ
-١٤٣ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١٨ﺹ (٤٦٧ﻭﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (١٣٧ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) ( ١٠٩١ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻕ
ﻭﻻ ﻳﺼﺢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻭﺯﻋﻢ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ -ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﲪﺎﺩ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٤٠ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻬﻞ ﻛﺒﲑ ﺑﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻠﺢ !
٤٨
ﺖ،ﺃﻭ ﺑـﺎﻹﻧﺲ ﺩﻭﻥ
ﺚ ﻻ ﻳﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲣﺼﻴﺺ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻏﺎﺛﺔ ﺑـﺎﳊ ﻲ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﻴـ ِ
ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺖ ﺑﺼﻠ ٍﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳﻖ،ﺑﻞ ﺇﻥ ﻇﺎﻫ ﺮﻩ ﳝﻨ ﻊ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛ ﹶﺔ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳉ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ،ﻭﻻ ﳝ
ﺐ ﻭﺑﻌﻴ ٍﺪ،ﻭﻣﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻭﺟ ﻦ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻘـﺼﻮ ٍﺩ ﺖ،ﻭﻗﺮﻳ ٍ ﲔ ﺣ ﻲ ﻭﻣﻴ ٍ ﷲ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺗﻔﺮﻳ ٍﻖ ﺑ ِ ﲟﺎ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍ ِ
ﺑﻴﻘﲔ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ -ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺇﱃ ﳓﻮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ:
ﺱ ﻳ ﹾﻔﻬـ ﻢﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ
" ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺭﹲﺓ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ
ﻚ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﺩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﺮ ﺩ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻤ ﻪ .ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍﻧِـﻲ ﻓِـﻲ ﻣِ ﻦ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ
ﺚ ِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ -ﺴﺘﻐِﻴ ﹸﺖ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ:ﻗﹸﻮﻣﻮﺍ ﻧ
ﺠ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﺒ ِﲑ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﻣ ِ
ﻣ ﻌ
ﺙ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ -
ﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹸ
ﺙ ﺑِﻲِ،ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹸ
ِ -ﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻖ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ ": -ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺐ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ .١٤٤ " -ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ
ﺴﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﻓِـﻲ ﺴﺘ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎ َﺀ ﻭﻳ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﺭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ،ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻓﹶﺎﻟ
ﺕ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻋ ِﺮ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺻﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ
ﺏ. ﺶ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣِﻴﺰﺍ ٍ ﺴﻘِﻰ ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﻳﻨ ِﺰ ﹸﻝ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺠِﻴ ﺴﺘ
- -ﻳ
<Ø* ÚŽ ]ÿ…úş ÖŽ<ğíÛÿ ’ł ÂŽ <îÿÚ^ÿjéÿ ÖĞ ]<ÿÙ^ÿÛmŽ <<<<<äŽ ã* qł çÿ eŽ <ŁÝ^ÿÛÇÿ ÖĞ ]<îşÏŠł jÿ Šł èŁ <ÿ˜éÿ eł _ş æÿ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺠ ﺼﻨ ﹸﻔﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ:ﻳ ِ ﺐ ١٤٥،ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺙ ﹶﻓﻤِـ ﻦ
ﻕ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﹶﻏ ﻮ ٍ ﺚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻃﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﺙ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣﻐِﻴ ﹶ ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﻏﻴﺎ ﹶ
ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ٍ
ﺤﻘِﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻣﺠﺎ ﺯ ".١٤٦
ﻱ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ،ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻳ ﺪ
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ -ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺇﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ -ﻓﻼ ﻳﺼ ﺢ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ،ﻓﻼ ﺣﺠﺔ ﰲ
ﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺯ،ﻟﻮﺭﻭﺩ ﺃﺩﻟﺔ ﻗﻮﻳﺔ ﺗﺜﺒﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ: ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﻻ ﺫﺍﻙ .ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍ
ﻕ
ﻂ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻭ ﺭ ِ ﺤ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻈ ِﺔ ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺳ ﹶﻘ ﹶ
ﺱ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ ":ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻣﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹰﺔ ِﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻓ ﻌ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺽ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ٍﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﻨﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﺃﻋِﻴﻨﻮﺍ ِﻋﺒـﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﻳـ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪﺏ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻋ ﺮ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺭ ٍ
ﺠ ِﺮ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺻﺎ
ﺸﺍﻟ
ﺽ ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ﻓِﻲ
ﺱ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ ":ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﻠﹶﺎِﺋﻜﹶ ﹰﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ"،ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
٤٩
ﺝ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻮ ٍﻥ ِﺑ ﹶﻔﻠﹶـﺎ ٍﺓ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋ ﺮ ﺟ ﹰﺔ ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍ ﺣﺘﺎ
ﺠ ِﺮ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﺻﺎﺑ
ﺸ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ
ﺽ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﺭ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﻑ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺽ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ:ﹶﺃﻋِﻴﻨﻮﺍ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳﻌﺎ ﹸﻥ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ " .ﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﻮﻗﹸﻮ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺻ ﺪِﻗ ِﻪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺟ ﺮﺑﻮﺍ .ﻭﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻠﹾ ِﻢ ِﻟ ﻮﺟﻮ ِﺩ ِ
ﺤ ﺴﺘ ﻌ ﻤ ﹲﻞ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺱ ،ﻣ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
١٤٧
ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﻓِﻴ ﻖ .
ﺖ:ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻋﹰﺎ ﻭﻣﻮﻗﻮﻓﹰﺎ .ﻭﺃﻋ ﱠﻞ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳌﺮﻓﻮﻋﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺎﺱ ﻗﻠ
ﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻮﻓﺔ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ":ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻮﻥ ﺃﻭﺛﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻨـﺪﻱ
١٤٨
ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻝ ﺑﺎﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔﺔ،ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺟﺢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻑ ".
ﺖ:ﻫﺬﺍ ﺧﻄﺄ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ:
ﻗﻠ
ﺃﻭﳍﺎ:ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻌﺎﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻗـﻒ ﻓـﺎﳊﻜﻢ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﻟﻠﺮﻓـﻊ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺟﺢ.ﻓﺎﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺭﻓﻌﹰﺎ ﻭﻭﻗﻔﹰﺎ ﺃﻣـ ﺮ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ،ﻭﺟـﺪ ﰲ ﻛـﺜ ٍﲑ ﻣـﻦ
ﳊ ِﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﳏﻞ ﻧﻈـﺮ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺤـ ﺪِﺛﻴ ﻦ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺃﻥ
ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ،ﻭﺍ ﹶ
ﳊ ِﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﱯ ،- -ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﳒﺪ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺤ ﺪِﺛﻴ ﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﺟﺪﻭﺍ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻋﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﰊ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ،ﻓﻬﻨﺎ ﻳﻘﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﺩ ﺇﺯﺍﺀ ﹶﺫِﻟﻚ؛ ﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﻛﻮﻥ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﺮﹸﻓﻮﻉ ﺧﻄـﹰﺄﺼﺤﺎ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻊ ؛ ﺇﺫ ﺇﻥ ﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻒ،ﺃﻭ ﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﻛﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻒ ﺧﻄﺄ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻊ ﻋﻠﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺮﻓﻮﻉ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺣﺼﻞ ِﻣﺜﹾﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﰲ ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ ﻣﺎ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻥ
ﳏﻞ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻭﺧﻼﻑ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎﺀ .
ﻭﺧﻼﺻﺔ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﳍﻢ ِﻓ ﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺄﰐ:
ﺴﻨ ﺪ ﻧﻈﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﻴﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ؛ ﻓﺈ ﹼﻥ ﻟﻠﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻷﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻵﺗﻴﺔ:
ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺒﻴ ﻬ ِﻘ ﻲ ) ( ١٦١ﻭﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ) (٤٩٢٢ﻭﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ )ﺝ / ١٠ﺹ (٣٠٣٣٩) (٣٩٠ - ١٤٧ﺷ ﻌ
ﺱ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺣﺴﻦ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻤﻲ ﰲ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﹸﺃﺳﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ،ﻋﻦ ﻣﺠﺎ ِﻫ ٍﺪ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺕ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ )ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻼﻥ (١٥١/٥ﺣـﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ) :( ١٧١٠٤ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺰﺍ ﺭ ،ﻭ ِﺭﺟﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ِﺛﻘﹶﺎ
ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻏﺮﻳﺐ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻭﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲢﺴﻴﻨﻪ ﺳﺒﺒﻪ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺃﺳﺎﻣﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺜﻲ ﰲ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻪ .ﻭﻗـﺪ
ﺏ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺒﻴ ﻬ ِﻘ ﻲ ).( ٦٥٧ ﺃﻋ ﱠﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻗﻒ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﺩﺍ ِ
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﻭﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺳﺎﻣﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻋﺎ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﺃﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﻭﻫﻢ ) ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻓﺮﻭﺥ ﻭﺣﺎﰎ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ (
-١٤٨ﺳﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ).(١١٢/٢
٥٠
ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﳛﻜﻢ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻓﻊ،ﻷﻥ ﺭﺍﻭﻳﻪ ﻣﺜﺒﺖ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﺳﺎﻛﺖ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻧﺎﻓﻴﹰﺎ ﻓﺎﳌﺜﺒﺖ
ﻚ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﱢﺜﻘﹶﺔ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻗﹶـﻮﻝ
ﻣﻘﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﰲ ؛ َﻷﻧ ﻪ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻔﻲ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺼﺤِﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱ ﺤ ﺪِﺛﻴ ﻦ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗﻮﻝ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ،١٤٩ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ":ﺍﻟ
ﹶﻛِﺜﻴﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﳊ ِﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻋﹰﺎ ﻭﻣﻮﻗﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻓﺎﳊﻜﻢ ﻟﻠﺮﻓـﻊ،ﻷﻥ ﻣﻌـ ﻪ ﰲ ﺠ ﻤﻬﻮﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭِﻱ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍ ﹶﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﳊ ِﺪﻳﺚ ".١٥٠
ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻊ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ،ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﳌﺮﺟﺢ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ:ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻟﻠﻮﻗﻒ. ١٥١
ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺚ:ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﻓﺎﻟﺮﻓﻊ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ،ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﱢﺜﻘﹶﺔ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻟﺔ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﻗﻔﻪ ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮ ﻭﻳﺮﻓﻌـﻪ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪ،ﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﻏﻠﻄﻪ.١٥٢ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﺑﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﻌﻤﻞ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺤـ ﺪِﺛﻴﻦ؛ ﻷﻥ
ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﻊ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﺃﺗﻘﻦ ﻭﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻭﺃﺻﺢ ﻭﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﻟﻠـﺼﻮﺍﺏ ؛ ﻟـﺬﺍ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑـﻦ
ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ )):ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﻬﺎﺏ ﺛﻼﺛ ﹲﺔ:ﻣﺎﻟِﻚ ﻭﻣﻌﻤﺮ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨﺔ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﺛﻨﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ
ﻗﻮ ٍﻝ ﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﻭﺗﺮﻛﻨﺎ ﹶﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ " .١٥٣
ﻼ ﺗﻌﺎﺭﺽ .١٥٤ﺴﻨﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ:ﳛﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﻮﹸﻗﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﹾﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭِﻱ،ﻭ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻷﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ،ﻭﻣﺸﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﰲ ﺗﺼﺎﻧﻴﻔﻪ،ﻭﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﺟﺢ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِﻭ
١٥٥
ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﻝ ِﺑ ِﻪ.
- ١٤٩ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺼﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺬﻛﺮﺓ ، ١٧٧/١ﻭ ، ٢٣٣/١ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻔﺤﻞ .ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ ، ١٧٠/١ﻭﻓـﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴـﺚ
، ١٩٤/١ﻭﺍﶈﺼﻮﻝ ، ٢٣٠-٢٢٩/٢ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺔ )٥٨٨ﺕ٤١٧-ﻫـ ( ،ﺷﺮﺡ ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ . ٢٩
ﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎﻥ ،ﻭ ١٩٥/١ﻁ ﻋﻮﻳﻀﺔ . - ١٥٠ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ١٦٨/١ﻁ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻣ
- ١٥١ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ ، ١٧٠/١ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ، ١٩٤/١ﺷﺮﺡ ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ. ٢٩:
- ١٥٢ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺼﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺬﻛﺮﺓ ٢٣٣/١ ، ١٧٩/١ﻃﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺤﻞ ،ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ،١٩٥/١ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ.٢٩:
ﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ٦٣٢/١ﻋﻘﻴﺐ ) ، (٢٠٧٢ﻭﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﺋﻲ ﰲ ﻧﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺋﺪ ٣٦٧:ﺑﻠﻔﻆ)): - ١٥٣ﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎِﺋ ﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟ
ﻱ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ:ﻣﺎﻟِﻚ ﻭﻣﻌﻤﺮ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨﺔ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﺭﺟﻠﲔ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ (( . ﺣﻔﱠﺎﻅ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ِﺮ
ﺤﻤﺪ ،ﻭ ١٩٥/١ﻁ ﻋﻮﻳﻀﺔ . - ١٥٤ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ١٦٨/١ﻁ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻣ
ﺴﻠِﻢ ، ٢٥/١ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳـﺐ ، ٦٣-٦٢:ﻭ ١٠٨-١٠٧ﻃﺒﻌـﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺤـﻞ .
ﺤﻴﺢ ﻣـ
ﺻِ - ١٥٥ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِﻭ
ﻱ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻠﻲ،ﺍﻹﺭﺷﺎﺩ. ٢٠٢/١ ،
٥١
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺃﻥ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﺮﻓﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺑﻞ ﻭﺍﻓﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻓﺮﻭﺥ )
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺛﻘﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ (.ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﺃﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﻳﺮﻓﻌـﻪ
ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ،ﻭﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺸﻂ ﻟﺮﻓﻌﻪ ﻭﻧﻈﺎﺋﺮﻩ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ:ﻫﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺟﺢ ﻭﻗﻔﻪ،ﻓﻤﺜﻠﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ،ﻭﻣـﺎ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﻣـﻦ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻴﻞ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﻟﻔﻈﹰﺎ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻉ ﳏﻠﺎ ) ﺣﻜﻤﹰﺎ (،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﲟﺠﺮﺩ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ،ﻓﺎﻷﺻ ﹸﻞ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻋﹰﺎ ﺣﻜﻤﹰﺎ .ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺈﻋﻼﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ –ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﻟﻠﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳌﺮﻓﻮﻋﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﻗﻮﻓﺔ ﻫﻮ
ﺺ ﰲ ﳏ ﱢﻞ ﺍﻟﱰﺍﻉ،ﺑﻼ ﺭﻳﺐ . ﲞﻼﻑ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ،ﻓﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻧ
ﺺ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻓﻘﻂ،ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ،ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑـ ِﻦ
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻻ ﻳﻨ
ﺽ ﹶﻻ ﻳـﺮﻯ
ﺕ ﺩﺍﺑ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ،ﺃﹶ ﻭ ﺑ ِﻌ ﲑ ﻩ ِﺑﻔﹶﻼ ٍﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﷲ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻧ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﺳﻴﻌﺎ ﹸﻥ".١٥٦ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻭﻫﻮ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺮﺳﻞ،ﻭﺃﻋﻞ ﺑﻌﻨﻌﺔ ﺍﺑـﻦ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ:ﹶﺃﻋِﻴﻨﻮﺍ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﺍ ِ
ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺃﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ،ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻣﺪﱐ،ﻓﻼ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﻷ ﹾﻥ
١٥٧
ﺲ ﻋﻨﻪ. ﻳﺪﱢﻟ
ﺽ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ٍﺓ
ﺖ ﺩﺍﺑ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ ":ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻔﹶﻠﺘ ﻭﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﺴ ﻪ " . ﺤﺒِـ ﺽ ﺳﻴ ﺿﺮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﻨﺎ ِﺩ:ﻳﺎ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍ ﺣِﺒﺴﻮﺍ،ﻳﺎ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍ ﺣِﺒﺴﻮﺍ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺣﺎ ِ
١٥٨
ﺴ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ "
ﺤِﺒ
ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻳ ﻌﻠﹶﻰ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ،ﻭﺯﺍ ﺩ ":ﺳﻴ
- ١٥٦ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ)ﺝ / ١٠ﺹ (٣٠٤٣٨) (٤٢٤ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺮﺳﻞ .ﺍﻟﻔﻼﺓ:ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ
ﻣﺎﺀ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ
- ١٥٧ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﺑﺼﻴﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻌﻨﺔ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ .( ٩) ،ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺪﺭﻙ ) ٢٥٧٦ﻭ ٢٧٩١ﻭ٣٢١٢
ﻭ ( ٤٦١٩ﻭﻭﺍﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ .ﻭﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻀﻴﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭﺓ ) .( ٤٤٦
- ١٥٨ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻠﻲ) ( ٥١٤٦ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ )ﺝ / ٩ﺹ . (٦٧ﻭﰲ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ:ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﻦ ﺣـﺴﺎﻥ
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺮﻗﻨﺪﻱ ﳎﻬﻮﻝ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﻜﺮ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺫﺭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ٣٢٥/٦ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻨﻪ .ﻭﺃﻋ ﱠﻞ ﺑﺎﻻﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﺑﲔ ﻋﺒﺪ
ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻏﲑ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻓﺒﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻮﻉ ﻟﺘﺮﲨﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ
ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﻟﺪ ﻟﺜﻼﺙ ﺧﻠﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻓﺔ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻮﻓﺔ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻓﺔ ،ﻓﻼ ﺷﻲﺀ ﳝﻨﻊ ﲰﺎﻋﻪ ﻣﻨـﻪ
ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ١٥٨ - ١٥٧/٥
٥٢
ﺿ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮﻧﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺘﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻏ ﺰﻭﺍ ﹶﻥ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ ":ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ
ﺏ
ﺲ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ:ﻳﺎ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ،ﹶﺃﻏِﻴﺜﹸﻮﻧِﻲ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻧﺮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ " .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺟـ ﺮ
ﺲ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﻧِﻴ
ﺽ ﹶﻟﻴ
ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺭ ٍ
ﻚ .ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ .١٥٩ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺿﻌﻒ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﻮﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻳـﺸﻤﻞ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜـﺔ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ.
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻇﺎﻫ ﺮ ﺟﻠ ﻲ ﻻ ﳛﺘﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻭﻳﻞ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺪﻳﻞ،ﻓﻔﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ
)ﻳﺎ ﺍﷲ( ﺑﻔﻄﺮﺗﻪ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺆﻧﺴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻘﺎﲰﻪ ﳘﻪ ﺭﻏﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻧﺪﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ »:ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺣﺜﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ) ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ( ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ .«...
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻔﻠﺢ:
ﺴﻨ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺿ ﱠﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﻖ ( ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺖ ﺩﺍﺑﺘ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﺼ ﹲﻞ ) ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻣ ِﻦ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻔﹶﻠﺘ ﹶﻓ
ﺖ ﺩﺍﺑـ ﹸﺔ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ ":ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻔﹶﻠﺘـ ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ،ﺭ ِﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﺽ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ٍﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﻨﺎ ِﺩ:ﻳﺎ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍ ﺣِﺒﺴﻮﺍ،ﻳﺎ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍ ﺣِﺒﺴﻮﺍ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ
ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ،ﻳﻘﹸـﻮ ﹸﻝ": ﺴ ﻪ " ١٦٠ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺇﻣﺎ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺤِﺒ ﺿﺮﺍ ﺳﻴ ﺽ ﺣﺎ ِ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺙ ﺭﺍ ِﻛﺒـﺎ،ﻭﺍﹾﺛﻨﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺙ ﻣﺎﺷِـﻴﺎ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺛﻠﹶـﺎ ﹶ ﺠ ٍﺞ،ﺍﹾﺛﻨﺘـﻴ ِﻦ ﺭﺍ ِﻛﺒﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺛﻠﹶـﺎ ﹶ ﺲ ِﺣ ﺖ ﺧ ﻤ ﺠ ﺠ ﺣ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﻳﺎ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﺩﻟﱡﻮﻧِﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺠ ﻌ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ﻣﺎ ِﺷﻴﺎ ﹶﻓ
ﺠ ٍﺔ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛﻨ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﻖ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﻀﹶﻠ ﹾﻠ
ﻣﺎ ِﺷﻴﺎ ،ﹶﻓ
١٦١
ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ِﻖ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ " .ﻚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻭﹶﻗ ﹾﻔ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ِﻖ " ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺯ ﹾﻝ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺫِﻟ
- ١٥٩ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ ) (١٣٧٣٧ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻤﻲ ﰲ ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ) ( ١٧١٠٣ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ،ﻭ ِﺭﺟﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻭﱢﺛﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﻀ ِﻬ ﻢ ِ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺯ ﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪ ِﺭ ﻙ ﻋﺘﺒ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻗﺘﺼﺮ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻋﻼﻟـﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﻧﻘﻄـﺎﻉ ﻓﻘـﻂ ﰲ ﲣـﺮﻳﺞ ﻒ ِﻓﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ﺿ ﻌ ٍ
ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ:ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﺑﺴﻨﺪ ﻣﻨﻘﻄﻊ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺘﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻏﺰﻭﺍﻥ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻋﹰﺎ .ﻭﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻠﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻃﺮﻕ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﻪ ﻭﺗﺮﻓﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﻝ ﺑﻪ .ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺭﻓﻊ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺭﺓ ﻟﺘﺨﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ .(٤٨
- ١٦٠ﻋ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻟِﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻨ ﻲ ) (٥٠٧ﻭﻗﺪ ﻣﺮ ﲣﺮﳚﻪ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺒﻴ ﻬ ِﻘ ﻲ ) ، ( ٧٤٣٨ﻭﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻷﲰـﺎﺀ - - ١٦١ﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٣٣ﻭﻗﺼﺔ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻫﻲ ﰲ ﺷ ﻌ
)ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٥٣ﻭﺍﳊﺒﺎﺋﻚ ﰲ ﺃﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻚ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٤ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺩﻣـﺸﻖ ) -ﺝ / ٥ﺹ (٢٩٨ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ) -ﺝ / ١٢ﺹ (٥٥ﻭﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻫﺎ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻛﻀﻮﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ .
٥٣
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ":ﺣ ﹶﻜﻰ ﱄ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺷﻴﻮﺧﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﻓﻠﺘﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺩﺍﺑﺔ ﺃﻇﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻐﻠﺔ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ
ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻪ،ﻓﺤﺒﺴﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ،ﻭﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻣﻊ ﲨﺎﻋـﺔ،ﻓﺎﻧﻔﻠﺘﺖ
١٦٢
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻴﻤﺔ ﻭﻋﺠﺰﻭﺍ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ،ﻓﻘﻠﺘﻪ،ﻓﻮﻗﻔﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺳﻮﻯ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ".
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﻛﺎﱐ":ﻭﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﲟﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒـﺎﺩ
ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻭﺻﺎﳊﻲ ﺍﳉﻦ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﺱ ﻛﻤﺎ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﲔ ﺑﺒﲏ ﺁﺩﻡ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﺜﺮﺕ ﺩﺍﺑﺘﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻧﻔﻠﺘﺖ ".١٦٣
ﻉ
ﺱ،ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﺰ
ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ ":- -ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺧ ﹾﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﺧﹶﻠ ﹶﻘ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻟﺤـﻮﺍِﺋ ِﺞ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ ِ
١٦٤
ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ " .ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﺬﹶﺍ ِ
ﺠ ِﻬ ﻢ،ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺱ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻮﺍِﺋ ِ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻀ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻰ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺤ ﻼﺀَ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺷﻜﹸﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹶ ﻯ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟ ﺙ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ
ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ
ﺖ ﻟِﻰ ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻟِﻰ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺕ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮﺑ ﹶﺬ ِﺓ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻋﺠﻮ ﺯ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻰ ﺗﻤِﻴ ٍﻢ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻘ ِﻄ ﻊ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭ
ﺹ
ﺠ ﺪ ﻏﹶﺎ ﺴِﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ﻤ ﹾﻠﺘﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻴ
ﺖ ﻣﺒﱢﻠﻐِﻰ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺷ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻥ
ﻯ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ ﻒ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪ ﺴﻴ ﻼ ﹲﻝ ﻣﺘ ﹶﻘﱢﻠ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺨ ِﻔ ﻖ ﻭِﺑ ﹶ
ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺇِﺫﹶﺍ ﺭﺍﻳ ﹲﺔ ﺳ ﻮﺩﺍ ُﺀ ﺗ
ﺖ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ -ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻣﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺴ ﺠﹶﻠ
ﺹ ﻭﺟﻬﹰﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓ ﺚ ﻋ ﻤﺮﻭ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِ ﺱ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒ ﻌ ﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻴﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺑﻨِـﻰ ﺴﱠﻠ ﻤ ﺖ ﹶﻓ ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﹶﺄ ِﺫ ﹶﻥ ﻟِﻰ ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﺧ ﹾﻠ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭ ﺣﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫﻧ
ﺕ ِﺑ ﻌﺠﻮ ٍﺯ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻰ ﺗﻤِﻴ ٍﻢ ﺖ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺪﺑ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣ ﺮ ﺭ
ﺖ ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺗﻤِﻴ ٍﻢ ﺷ ﻰ ٌﺀ « .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺖ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﺏ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ِﺫ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﺧﹶﻠ
ﻚ ﻭﻫﺎ ِﻫ ﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟﺘﻨِﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﺣِ ﻤﹶﻠﻬﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﻣﻨ ﹶﻘ ِﻄ ﻊ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺠـﻮ ﺯ
ﺤ ِﻤﻴـ ِ ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻰ ﺗﻤِﻴ ٍﻢ ﺣﺎﺟِﺰﹰﺍ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺟ ﻌ ِﻞ ﺍﻟـ ﺪ ﻫﻨﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻓ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﺖِ:ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻣﹶﺜﻠِﻰ ﻣـﺎ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻀ ﺮ ﻙ؟! ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﻀ ﹶﻄ ﺮ ﻣ ﺖ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻳ ﻦ ﺗ ﺕ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻮﹶﻓ ﺰ
٥٤
ﺖ ﻟِﻰ ﺧﺼﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﺃﻋـﻮ ﹸﺫ ﺑِﺎﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﺖ ﻫِ ﺬ ِﻩ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻌ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺖ ﺣﺘ ﹶﻔﻬﺎ ﺣ ﻤ ﹾﻠ
ﺍ َﻷ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ِﻣ ﻌﺰﺍ ُﺀ ﺣ ﻤﹶﻠ
١٦٥
ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛﻮﺍ ِﻓ ِﺪ ﻋﺎ ٍﺩ"...
ﻓﻬﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﻴﺬ ﺑﺴﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﺭﻏﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻗ ﺮﻩ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻫـﻞ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺷﺮﺍﻛﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﹶﺃﻋﻮ ﹸﺫ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳـﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﹶﺃﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ ﻮﺍِﻓ ِﺪ ﻋﺎ ٍﺩ".
ﺶ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟﻴﻮﺷِـ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺠﻴ ﺝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺨ ﺮ ﺱ ﺯﻣﺎ ﹲﻥ ﻳ ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﹶﻟﻴ ﹾﺄِﺗ
ﺼﺮﻭﺍ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ :ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻓِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢﺼﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻴﻨ
ﺴﺘﻨ ِ
ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ - -؟ ﹶﻓﻴ ﺐ ﻣ ﺤ
ﺻِ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ :ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻓِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ
ﺐ
ﺤ ﺻِ ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ؟ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﻣ ﻦ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﺤ ﺻِ ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ - -؟ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ:ﻟﹶﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺐ ﻣ ﺤ ﺻِ ﻣ ﻦ
ﺤ ِﺮ ﹶﻟﹶﺄﺗ ﻮ ﻩ " ..ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻳ ﻌﻠﹶﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘﻴ ِﻦ .١٦٦ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻤﻌﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺭﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﹶﺃ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻃﻠﺒﺎ ﻟﻠﻨﺼﺮ.
ﺐ: ﺸ ﻌ ِﺮ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺖ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻳﺘ ﻤﱠﺜ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِ ﻭﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
<MRSØ* ÚŽ ]ÿ…úş ÖŽ<ĐíÛÿ ’ł ÂŽ <îÿÚ^ÿjéÿ ÖĞ ]<ŁÙ^ÿÛmŽ <Žäã* qł çÿ eŽ <ŁÝ^ÿÛÇÿ ÖĞ ]<îşÏŠł jÿ Šł èŁ <ÿ˜éÿ eł _ş æÿ
ﺖ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻳ ﹾﻘﻀِﻲ: ﺖ:ﺗ ﻤﱠﺜﻠﹾﺖ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِ ﺸ ﹶﺔ،ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ
<JØ* ÚŽ ]ÿ…úşÿ ÖŽ<ĐíÛÿ ’ł ÂŽ <îÿÚ^ÿjéÿ ÖĞ ]<ÿÙł ^ÿÛmŽ <<Žäã* qł ÿçeŽ <ŁÝ^ÿÛÇÿ ÖĞ ]<îşÏŠł jÿ Šł èŁ <Ł˜éÿ eł _ş æÿ
١٦٨
ﷲ .
ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ:ﺫﹶﺍ ﻙ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ
- ١٦٥ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ) (١٦٣٧٥ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ ) (٣٢٥٠ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻷﰊ ﻧﻌـﻴﻢ ﺍﻷﺻـﺒﻬﺎﱐ ) ١٩٣٥
ﻭ ١٩٣٦ﻭ ١٩٣٩ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ) -ﺝ / ٥ﺹ ٣٢١٩ (٣٦ﻭ) ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ( ٨/٥٧٩ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺣﺴﻦ .ﺍﻟﺪﺑﺮﺓ:ﺍﻟﻈﻔـﺮ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺓ ،ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺹ:ﺍﳌﻤﻠﻮﺀ ،ﺍﺳﺘﻮﻓﺰﺕ:ﻗﻌﺪﺕ ﻗﻌﻮﺩﺍ ﻣﻨﺘﺼﺒﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻄﻤﺌﻦ ،ﺍﻟﺪﻫﻨﺎﺀ:ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ،ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﻈﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﻳﺔ
ﰲ ﺿﻮﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ = ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺳﻮﺀ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﻮﺯ =ﲪﺪﻱ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﻟﻠﺘﻌﻠﻴﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ .
- ١٦٦ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻠﻲ )٢١٢٨ﻭ ( ٢٢٥٢ﻭﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲪﻴﺪ) (١٠٢٢ﻭﺍﳌـﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﳉـﺎﻣﻊ ) -ﺝ / ٤ﺹ
(٣٠٠١)(٨٠٥ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
- ١٦٧ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ) = ( ١٠٠٨ﺍﻟﺜﻤﺎﻝ:ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺎﺙ
ﺚ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻲ - ١٦٨ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ )ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (٢٦٥٩١) (٥٢٦ﻭﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ) (٥٨ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ :ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺣﻤﺎ ﺩ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍ ِﻹﺳـﻨﺎ ِﺩ .ﻗﻠـﺖ:ﻭﻫـﻮ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﺴ ﻦ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻧ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻭِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﺣ
ِ
ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﺴﻦ
٥٥
ﻓﺘﻤﺜﻠﻪ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺃﰊ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻮﺳـﻠﻪ ﺑـﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﺺ ﻻ ﳛﺘﻤﻞ ﻏﲑ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻬﻢ،ﻭﻣﺜﻞ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻻ ﻳﺼﺪ ﺭ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﻚ ﰲ ﻗﺒﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻧ
ﺷﺮﻋﺎ.
ﺖ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﹾﺄِﺗ ﻲﺱ ﰲ ﻗﺼﺔ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺃﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺃﻣﻨﺎ ﻫﺎﺟﺮ ﻭﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺔ:ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺳ ﻌ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺖ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ،ﻓﹶـِﺈﺫﹶﺍ
ﺖ ":ﹶﻟ ِﻮ ﺍ ﱠﻃﹶﻠ ﻌ
ﺖ ﺳﺒﻌﺎ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﻚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃﺗ ﻤ
ﺖ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺼﻨ ﻌ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ...،ﹶﻓ
ﻚ
ﺐ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳـ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ِﻣﻨـ
ﺖ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﺗﺠـ
ﺖ:ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺻ ﻮﺗﺎ " ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ
ﻫ ﻮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺗ
ﺖ ﹸﺃ ﻡ
ﺾ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﺪﻣِـ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻨﺒ ﻊ،ﻓﹶـ ﹶﺬ ﻫﺒ
ﺚ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺟ ﺒﺮِﻳ ﹸﻞ،ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﹶﻛ
ﺖ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ِﻏ ﹾ
ﺧﻴ ﺮ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺎ ِﻣ ٍﺮ ":ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
١٦٩
ﺤ ِﻔ ﺮ " .
ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺗ
ﻭﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺐ ﻫﻮ ﺟﱪﻳﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻓﻐﻤﺰ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺑﻌﻘﺒﻪ ﻓﻨﺒﻌﺖ ﺯﻣﺰﻡ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﻟﺖ ﻭﺳـﺘﺒﻘﻰ
ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﻔﻀﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﳌﻴﺎﻩ ﻟﱪﻛﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﻓﺎﺋﺪﺎ ﻓﻬﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪﺓ ﻫﺎﺟﺮ ﲟﺎﺀ ﺯﻣﺰﻡ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻛﻠﻤﺘﻬﺎ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ،ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﻔﺮ ﻓﻠﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﱂ
ﻳﻨﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳛﺪﺛﻬﻢ؟ ﺃﻳﺴﻜﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﺃﺻـﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻋـﻦ
ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ؟!.
ﻚ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧﺴﺎ ﻩ
ﺖ ِﻣﻨ
ﺖ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪِ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ
ﻀ ﻤ ﻤﺘ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﻧﺴِﻴ
ﺿ ﻤ ﻪ « ﹶﻓ
ﻑ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »
ﺖ ﹶﻓ ﻐ ﺮ
ﺴ ﹾﻄ
ﻂ ِﺭﺩﺍ َﺀ ﻙ « .ﹶﻓﺒ
ﺴ ﹾ
.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﺍﺑ
ﺣﺪِﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ . ١٧٠
ﻭﻋﺪ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻭﺭﻏﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺳـﻴﺪﻧﺎ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﺃﺟﺎﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻄﻠﺒﻪ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﺬﺍﺕ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﻣﻜﺎﻧﺘـﻪ
ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﺑﺪﻋﺎﺋﻪ ﻓﺤﺴﺐ ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﻏﺘﺮﻑ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳍﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﺃﻟﻘﺎﻩ ﰲ ﺛﻮﺑﻪ
ﻭﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺑﻀ ﻤﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺻﺪﺭﻩ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺩﻟﻴ ﹲﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻕ ﺑﺈﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ،ﺣﱴ ﺇﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺄﻟﲏ ﻭﺳﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻗﺮﺏ
ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻣﲏ،ﺑﻞ ﺃﺟﺎﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻄﻠﺒﻪ ﻭﻗﻀﻴﺖ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺿ ﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺩﺍﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺻﺪﺭﻩ.
٥٦
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ:
ﻚ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ
ﺤ
ﻀ ﺠ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻳ
ﺕ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﻋﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻣﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ِ ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺫﹶﺍ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻋ
ﺐ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺳـﺒ ٍ ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ،ﻓﹶـ ﺠ ﺪ ﺳﺎِﺋﻠﹰﺎ ﻳ ﺱ ِﻓﻲ ﻣﻨﺎ ِﺯِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِ ﺙ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺤ ﺪ ﹸﻳﺘ
ﺱ
ﺴﺆﺍ ﹶﻝ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺴﺆﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺳﺄﹶﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ﹶﻄﻮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﻟـ ﲔِ،ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﻚ،ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺐ ﻋﻤـ ﺮ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﻣﻮﺳـﻰ ﺤﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ .ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺘ ﻀ ﺤ ﺪﺛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺿِﻴ ٍﻖ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ
ﺼ ﺮ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺎ ﹶﻏ ﻮﺛﹶـﺎ ﻩ ﺹ ِﺑ ِﻤ
ﺐ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ .ﻭ ﹶﻛﺘ
ﺼ ﺮ ِﺓ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺎ ﹶﻏ ﻮﺛﹶﺎ ﻩ ِﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻣ
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺒ
ﺤﻤِـ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺒـ ﺮ ﻭﺳـﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﺚ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﻛﻞﱡ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ِﺑﻘﹶﺎِﻓﻠﹶـ ٍﺔ ﻋﻈِﻴﻤـ ٍﺔ ﺗ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ .ﹶﻓﺒ ﻌ ﹶِﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻣ
ﺤ ِﺮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺟ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄﹶﺛ ﺮ
ﺖ ِﻣ ﲑ ﹸﺓ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺻﹶﻠ ﺕ ،ﻭ ﻭ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻃ ِﻌﻤﺎ ِ
ﺼ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻦ
ﺸ ِﻜﻞﹲ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ﺹ ﻓِﻲ ﻋﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻣﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻣ ﺟﻴ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ،ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِ
ﺸ ﺮ ﹶﺓ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﺸ ﺮ ﹶﺓ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺳﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﺛﻤﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻋـ
ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﺛﻤﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻋ ﺤ ﹸﻓِﺘ
١٧١
ﺹ ﻓِﻲ ﻋﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻣﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎ،ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ.
ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِ
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﰲ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﻟﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ.
ﺏ ﺍﻟـ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﺲ ﻋﻦ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ٍﻦ ﹸﻛ ﺮﺑ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ِ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ » :-ﻣ ﻦ ﻧ ﱠﻔ
ﺴ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟـ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﺴ ٍﺮ ﻳ
ﺴ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻌ ِ
ﺏ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹸﻛ ﺮﺑ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ِ
ﻧ ﱠﻔ
ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ ﺳﺘ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﻓِﻰ ﻋ ﻮ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺒ ِﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺒ ﺪ
ﻭﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺳﺘ ﺮ ﻣ
ﺠﻨـ ِﺔ ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﺲ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻋ ﹾﻠﻤﺎ ﺳ ﻬ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳﻘﹰﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﻃﹶﺮِﻳﻘﹰﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻠﺘ ِﻤ
ﻓِﻰ ﻋ ﻮ ِﻥ ﹶﺃﺧِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻳﺘﺪﺍ ﺭﺳﻮﻧ ﻪ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ ﺕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻛﺘﺎ ﺖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻴﻮ ِ ﺍ ﺟﺘ ﻤ ﻊ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﻓِﻰ ﺑﻴ ٍ
ﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹸﺔ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻴ ﻤ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﱠﻄﹶﺄ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻤﻠﹸـ ﻪ
ﺸﻴﺘ ﻬﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﻭ ﺣ ﱠﻔﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶ
ﺴﻜِﻴﻨ ﹸﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ِ
ﺍﻟ
ﺴﺒ ﻪ «.
ﻉ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻧ
ﺴ ِﺮ
ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ١٧٢
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﺑﻞ ﻭﺍﳊﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﺇﻛﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﳌﻌﲔ ﻟﻐـﲑﻩ
ﲟﻌﻮﻧﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ.
٥٧
ﺖ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺖ ﺣ ﻤ ﺰ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺱ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ »:- -ﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻳ
ﺲ ﺗ ﺪﻧﻮ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺒﹸﻠ ﹶﻎ
ﺸ ﻤ
ﺤ ٍﻢ« ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺲ ﻓِﻰ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ ﻣ ﺰ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻟ
ﻳ ﹾﺄِﺗ ﻰ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﻘِﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺸ ﹶﻔ ﻊ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ - -ﹶﻓﻴ
ﻚ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﹸﻮﺍ ﺑِﺂ ﺩ ﻡ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﻮﺳﻰ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻤ
ﻒ ﺍ ُﻷ ﹸﺫ ِﻥ ،ﹶﻓﺒ ﻴﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺼ
ﻕ ِﻧ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ
ﺏ ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﻮ ﻣﺌِـ ٍﺬ ﻳﺒ ﻌﺜﹸـ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻣﻘﹶﺎﻣـﺎ
ﺤ ﹾﻠﻘﹶـ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ،ﻓﹶﻴ ﻤﺸِﻰ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺧـ ﹶﺬ ِﺑ ِﻟﻴ ﹾﻘﻀﻰ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
١٧٣
ﺠ ﻤ ِﻊ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻬ ﻢ « .
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻤﻮﺩﺍ،ﻳ
ﻣ
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻇﺎﻫ ﺮ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻳﺘﻮﺳﻠﻮﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺪ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﺷﺘﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻐﻴﺜﻮﻥ
ﺑﻪ – ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ ،-ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ ﻛﻔﺮﺍ ﳌﺎ ﺟﺎﺯ ﻟﺴﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺸﻔﻊ ﳍﻢ
ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ،ﻭﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ،ﺑﻞ ﻟﻮ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﻤـﺎ –
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ -ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺷﺮﺍﻙ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻟﺒﻴﻨﻪ ﻷﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺃﺧﱪﻫﻢ ﺬﺍ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ
ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﺒﺎ ﻭﻣﻨﺪﻭﺑﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ.
ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔﺮﺍ ِﺳﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔﺮﺍ ِﺳ ﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ :ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ »:
١٧٤
ﲔ «. ﺤ ﻼ ﹶﻻ ﺑ ﺪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﹶﺄ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺖ ﺳﺎِﺋ ﹰ ﹶﻻ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛﻨ
ﺚ ﻇﺎﻫ ﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ. ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺣ ﱞ
ﺻ ﹾﻔﻮﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﺷ ﺮﻳ ﺢ -ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻰ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ٍﺪ :-ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﺫ ِﻛ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻋِﻠ ﻰ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻰ
ﻭﻋﻦ
ﺖ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﲔ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻻ،ﺇﱐ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﻕ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ:ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺐ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻌﺮﺍ ِ
ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
٥٨
ﺕ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﹶﺃﺑ ﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻣ ﹶﻜﺎﻧـ ﻪ
ﻼ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻤﺎ ﻣﺎ
ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ »:ﺍ َﻷﺑﺪﺍ ﹸﻝ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺭ ﺟ ﹰ
١٧٥
ﺏ «.
ﻑ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ
ﺼ ﺮ
ﺼ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﺪﺍ ِﺀ ،ﻭﻳ
ﺚ ﻭﻳﻨﺘ
ﺴﻘﹶﻰ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ ﹸ
ﻼ،ﻳ
ﺭ ﺟ ﹰ
ﲔ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ":
ﺻ ﱢﻔ
ﺻ ﹾﻔﻮﺍ ﹶﻥ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ِ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ
١٧٦
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﺟﻤﺎ ﹶﻏ ِﻔﲑﺍ،ﻓﹶﺈ ﱠﻥ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺑﺪﺍ ﹶﻝ،ﻓﹶﺈ ﱠﻥ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺑﺪﺍ ﹶﻝ،ﻓﹶﺈ ﱠﻥ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺑﺪﺍ ﹶﻝ " ﺴ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﺐ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ :ﻻ ﻳﺰﺍ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺟﻼ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻲ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠ ِ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﺽ،ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ َﻷﺑﺪﺍ ﹸﻝ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِ:ﺇﻧﻬـ ﻢ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ،ﻳ ﺪﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﺴﺨﺎ ِﺀ
ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ٍﺔ،ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓِﺒ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺭﻛﹸﻮﻫﺎ؟ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺑِﺎﻟـ
ﺼ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻭﻻ
ﻳ ﺪ ِﺭﻛﹸﻮﻫﺎ ِﺑﺼﻼ ٍﺓ ﻭﻻ ِﺑ
١٧٧
ﲔ.
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺤ ِﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼِﻴ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﻜﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺩﺭ:
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺒـﻮ ﹸﺓ
ﺽ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﻧﻘﻄﻌ ِ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎ َﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﻭﺗﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻷﺭ ِ
ﺱ ﺑﻜﺜـﺮﺓ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﻜﺎﻢ ﻗﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣ ِﺔ ﺃﲪ ﺪ ﻳﻘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﺍ ﹸﻝ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻀﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ُ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺳﻼﻣ ِﺔ
ﻉ،ﻭ ﺣ
ﻕ ﺍﻟﻮﺭ ِ
ﳋﻠ ِﻖ ﻭﺑﺼﺪ ِ
ﺻﻮ ٍﻡ ﻭﻻ ﺻﻼ ٍﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺴﺒﻴ ﺢ ﻭﻟﻜ ﻦ ﲝﺴ ِﻦ ﺍ ﹸ
ﺐ ﻭﺗﻮﺍﺿ ٍﻊﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍﺑﺘﻐﺎ َﺀ ﻣﺮﺿﺎﺗ ِﻪ ﺑﺼ ٍﱪ ﻭﺣﻠ ٍﻢ ﻭﻟ ﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﻴﺤ ِﺔ ِ ﻗﻠﻮِ ﻢ ﳉﻤﻴ ِﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻨﻔﺴ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺨﻠﺼ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑﻌﻠﻤـ ِﻪ
ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺬﱠﻟ ٍﺔ ﻓﻬ ﻢ ﺧﻠﻔﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻗﻮ ﻡ ﺍﺻﻄﻔﺎﻫﻢ ﺍ ُ
- ١٧٥ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ (٩٠٨) ١١٢/١ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻴﺎﺀ ١١٠/٢ﻭ (٤٨٦-٤٨٤)١١٢ﻭﺻﺤﺢ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﻭﳎﻤﻊ ٦٢/١٠ﻭ ٦٣ﻣـﻦ
ﻃــﺮﻕ ﻭﻧــﻮﺍﺩﺭ ﺍﻷﺻــﻮﻝ ٢٦١/١ﻭ ٦٣/٣ﻭﻓــﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟــﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ) (١٧٢٧ﻭﺍﻹﲢــﺎﻑ ٣٨٦/٨ﻭﻋــﺴﺎﻛﺮ
٢٨٩/١ﻭ٢٩٢ﻭ٢٩٦ﻭ٢٩٩ﻭ٣٠٠ﻭ ٣٤٠ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ
ﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺎﻓﱠ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟﱴ ﻭﺿـﻌﻬﺎ
ﻭﱂ ﻳﺼﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺩﻋﻰ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻛﺎﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻯ ،ﻭﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺿﻌﻔ ﻪ ﻓﻬﻮﺻﺤﻴ
ﺱ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻄﻠ ﻪ .
ﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻂ ﺑﻌ ِ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ﻟﻜﻦ ﻏﹶﻠ ﹶ
ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﺍﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻫﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﺼﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﲟﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﰱ ﺳـﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ
ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻃﺎﺋﻌﻮﻥ ﷲ ،ﳛﺒﻮﻥ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻻ ﳛﻘﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻘﺪﻣﻮﻥ ﻣﺼﻠﺤﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣـﺼﻠﺤﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻻ
ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻝ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﺗﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻷﻗﻄﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻷﻏﻮﺍﺙ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻧﻈـﺮ
ﺍﻹﲢﺎﻑ ٣٨٦-٣٨٥/٨
- ١٧٦ﺟﺎ ِﻣ ﻊ ﻣ ﻌ ﻤ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺭﺍ ِﺷ ٍﺪ ) (١٠٦٩ﻭ ﺩﻟﹶﺎِﺋ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒ ﻮ ِﺓ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺒﻴ ﻬ ِﻘ ﻲ ) (٢٧٧٧ﻭﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﻧﻈـﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻄﹶﺎﻟِـ
ﺐ
ﺴ ﹶﻘﻠﹶﺎِﻧ ﻲ )(٣٢٧٣
ﺠ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﻆ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎِﻟﻴ ﹸﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺤﺎِﻓ ِ
- ١٧٧ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ) ( ١٠٢٣٧ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﺸﻬﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻓﻴﺤﺴﻦ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ
٥٩
ﲔ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ ﻢ ﺧﻠﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟـﺮﲪ ِﻦ
ﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣِﺜ ِﻞ ﻳﻘ ِ
ﺻﺪﻳﻘﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺛﻼﺛﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ
ﻟﻨﻔﺴ ِﻪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ِ
ﺱ ﻭ ﻢ ﳝﻄﹶﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻭِﻢ ﻳﺮﺯﻗـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻻ ﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﻢ ﺗﺪﻓ ﻊ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﺭ ﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻷﺭ ِ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻧﺸﺄﹼ ﻣ ﻦ ﹾﳜﻠﹸﻔ ﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻣﻨﻬ ﻢ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ُﳝﻮ
ﻳﺆﺫﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﲢﹶﺘﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻄﺎﻭﻟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﳛﻘِﺮﻭ ُﹶ ﻢ،ﻭﻻ ﳛﺴﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣـ ﻦ ﻓﹶـﻮﻗﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ
ﺱ ﺧـﱪﹰﺍ ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﲔ ﺃﻃﻴ ﲔ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺘﻜﱪﻳ ﻦ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺘﺨﺸﻌ ﳛﺮﺻﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﲟﺘﻤﺎﻭﺗ
ﻕ
ﺱ ِﻗﺒﻠﻬﻢ،ﻻ ﺗﺘﻔﺮ ﻭﺃﻭﺭﻋﻬﻢ ﺃﻧﻔﹸﺴﹰﺎ،ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﺎ ُﺀ،ﻭﺻِﻔﺘﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻣ ﹸﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺻِﻔﺘ ﻬ ﻢ،ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻮ ﻡ ﰲ ﺣﺎ ِﻝ ﺧﺸﻴ ٍﺔ،ﻭﻏﺪﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺣﺎ ِﻝ ﻏﻔﻠ ٍﺔ،ﻭﻟﻜ ﻦ ﻣﺪﺍﻭﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣـﺎﳍِﻢ
ﻒ ﻭﻻ ﺍﳋﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﺮﺍ ﹸﺓ،ﻗﻠﻮ ﻢ ﺗﺼﻌ ﺪ
ﲔ ﺭ ﻢ ﻻ ﺗﺪﺭﻛ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﻳ ﺢ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺻ ﻭﻫ ﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺑ
ﺏ
ﻚ ﺣﺰ ﺕ،ﺃﻭﻟﺌ ﻕ ﺍﳋﲑﺍ ِ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻭﺍﺷﺘﻴﺎﻗﹰﺎ ﺇﻟﻴ ِﻪ،ﻗﹸﺪﻣﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﺷﺘﻴﺎ ِﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﺭﺗﻴﺎﺣﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ِ
ﺖ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﻣﺎ ﺷﻲ ٌﺀ ﺃﺛﻘ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠ ﻲ ﻣ ﻦ ﻫـﺬ ِﻩ ﷲ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﳌﻔﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ،ﻗﻠ
ﺏﺍِ ﷲ،ﺃﹶﻻ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺣﺰ ﺍِ
ﻂ
ﲔ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﻮ ﹶﻥ ﰲ ﺃﻭﺳ ِ ﻚ ﻭﺑ ﺲ ﺑﻴﻨ
ﻒ ﱄ ﺑﺄ ﹾﻥ ﺃﹸﺩﺭﻛﹶﻬﺎ ؟ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻟﻴ ﺍﻟﺼﻔ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺻﻔﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻜﻴ
ﺐ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﺑﻘﺪ ِﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﻫ ﺪ ﻚﺣ ﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺃﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﻋﻠﻴ ﺾ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺃﺑﻐﻀ
ﻚ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺒﻐ
ﺫﻟ
ﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻀ ﺮ ﻙ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻋﻠـ ﻢ
ﺐ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺗﺒﺼ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﻔ ﻌ ﺐ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺑﻘﺪ ِﺭ ﻣﺎ ﲢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﲢ
ﻚﰲ ﻍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﺍ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻛﺘﻨﻔ ﻪ ﺑﻌﺼﻤﺘ ِﻪ،ﻭﺗـﺼﺪﻳ ﻖ ﺫﻟـ ﺐ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺒﺪِﻩ ﺃﻓﺮ ﹶ ﻕ ﺍﻟﻄﻠ ِ ﷲ ﺻﺪ ﺍُ
ﺴﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ« ) (١٢٨ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳ ِﺰِ »:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﺗﻘﹶﻮﹾﺍ ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺤـ ِ
ﺏﺍِﻛﺘﺎ ِ
ﺐ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﻃﻠـ ِ ﺐﺍِﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ،ﻓﻨﻈﺮﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺗﻠﺬ ﹶﺫ ﺍﳌﺘﻠﺬﺫﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑﺸﻲ ٍﺀ ﺃﻓﻀ ﹶﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﺣ
١٧٨
ﻣﺮﺿﺎﺗ ِﻪ .
ﺸﺪﺍِﺋ ِﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻴ ﺦ ﹸﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﹲﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﻠﻲ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ِﻣﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﺟﺎِﺋ ﺰ
ﲔ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺒِﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﺳِﻠ ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻭﻧ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺸﺎِﻳ ِﺦ ﺇﻏﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣ ﻮِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻣﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﻳـ ﺮ ﺟ ﺢ
ﺤ
ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻟِﻠ ﺮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﻚ؟ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﻠﻲ: ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺟﺎ
٦٠
ﲔ ﺟﺎِﺋ ﺰﹲﺓ ،ﻭﻟِﻠ ﺮﺳـ ِﻞ
ﺤ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤـﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟـﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ِﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﺳِﻠ
ﺕ
ﲔ ﺇﻏﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣ ﻮِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻥﱠ ﻣ ﻌﺠِـ ﺰ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴـﺎ ِﺀ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺮﺍﻣـﺎ ِ ﺤ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺤﺠﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻳ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨ ﹶﻘ ِﻄ ﻊ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻮِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﹶﻓِﻠﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻴﺎ ٌﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻗﺒﻮ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺸ ﻬﺪﺍ ُﺀ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻴﺎ ٌﺀ ﺷـﻮ ِﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﺠ ﺰ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ.ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺧﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻭﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻏﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻌ ِ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪﻧﻬﺎﺭﺍ ِﺟﻬﺎﺭﺍ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﹶﻓ ِﻬ ﻲ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ﻣ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﺮِﻳﻬـﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺼ ٍﺪ ﹸﺃﻣﻮ ﺭ ﺧﺎ ِﺭﻗﹶـ ﹲﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻌـﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻳ ﺼ ٍﺪ ﻭﺑِ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﻗ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ
ﺴﺒِﺒ ِﻬ ﻢ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻟِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯﻫﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﹸﺃﻣﻮ ﺭ ﻣ ﻤ ِﻜﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﺰ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﻭﻗﹸﻮ ِﻋﻬﺎ ﻣﺤﺎ ﹲﻝ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ِﺑ
ﺼ ﹸﺔ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ﻢ ﻭ ِﺭ ﺯﹸﻗﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﺂِﺗﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﻉ ِﻗ ﻉ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻗﹸﻮ ِ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺷ ﹾﺄﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺟﺎِﺋ ﺰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻗﹸﻮ ِ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ،١٨٠ﻭ ﺟ ﺮﻳـﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺿﻴﺎِﻓ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟـ ﺼ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹶﻄ ﻖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺰِﻳ ﹸﻞ ١٧٩ﻭِﻗ
ﺸ ﻪ ِﺑﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻧ ﺪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟﹶﺄ ِﻣ ِﲑ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ،١٨١ﻭ ﺭ ﺅﻳﺘ ﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻨﺒ ِﺮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﺟ ﻴ
ﺍﻟﻨﻴ ِﻞ ِﺑ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺏ
ﺴﻨﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﺯ ﹶﻛ ِﺮﻳﺎ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻤﺎ ﺩ ﺧﻞﹶ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺯ ﹶﻛ ِﺮﻳـﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﺤـﺮﺍ - ١٧٩ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﹶﻓﺘ ﹶﻘﺒﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﺭﺑﻬﺎ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺒﻮ ٍﻝ ﺣ
ﺴ ٍﻦ ﻭﺃﹶﻧﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﻧﺒﺎﺗﺎ ﺣ
ﺏ{ ) (٣٧ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻕ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﺣﺴﺎ ٍ ﺖ ﻫﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋِﻨ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ﺮ ﺯ ﻚ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﻭ ﺟ ﺪ ﻋِﻨ ﺪﻫﺎ ِﺭﺯﻗﹰﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﻰ ﹶﻟ ِ
ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ.
ﺼ ﱠﻔ ِﺔ ،ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻧﺎﺳﺎ ﹸﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺮﺍ َﺀ ،ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ":ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺏ ﺍﻟ - ١٨٠ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎ
ﺱ " ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺟﺎ َﺀ
ﺲ ِ ،ﺑﺴﺎ ِﺩ ٍ
ﺐ ِﺑﺨﺎ ِﻣ ٍ
ﺐ ﺑِﹶﺜﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ٍﺔ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﻃﻌﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﻃﻌﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﺛﻨﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﺸ ﺮ ٍﺓ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ِﺑﹶﺜﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ٍﺔ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓ ﻬﻮ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻭﹸﺃﻣﻲ -ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺩﺭِﻱ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻭﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃﺗِﻲ ﻭﺧﺎ ِﺩ ﻡ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ِﺑﹶﺜﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ٍﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻧ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ﻖ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻌ
ﺲ
ﺚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻧ ﻌ ﺻﱢﻠﻴﺖِ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺸﺎ ُﺀ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺭ ﺟ ﻊ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠِﺒ ﹶ ﺚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺗ ﻌﺸﻰ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻟِﺒ ﹶ ﺑﻴِﺘﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﻴ ِ
ﻚ؟- ﺿﻴ ِﻔ ﺖ : ﻚ -ﹶﺃﻭﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﺿﻴﺎِﻓ ﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺴ ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃﺗ ﻪ:ﻣﺎ ﺣﺒ
ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪﻣﺎ ﻣﻀﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ِﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ،ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺕ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﹸﻏﻨﺜﹶـ ﺮ ، ﺖ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺧﺘﺒ ﹾﺄ ﺖ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮﺍ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﺠِﻲ َﺀ ،ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋ ﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﻐﹶﻠﺒﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﻫﺒ ﺸﻴِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﻭﻣﺎ ﻋ
ﺐ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻛﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻫﻨِﻴﺌﹰﺎ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ ﻌ ﻤ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﺍ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻓﹶﺎﻳ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻣﺎ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﻧ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻟ ﹾﻘ ﻤ ٍﺔ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺭﺑﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﹶﻔِﻠﻬﺎ ﻉ ﻭ ﺳ ﺠ ﺪ ﹶﻓ
ﻚ ،ﹶﻓﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﺃﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ،ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺖ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣﺘﻰ ﺷِﺒ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻭﺻﺎ ﺭ
ﺙ ِﻣﺮﺍ ٍﺭ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ِﻣﻨﻬـﺎ ﻚ ِﺑﹶﺜﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﺖ:ﻟﹶﺎ ﻭﹸﻗ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻋﻴﻨِﻲ ،ﹶﻟ ِﻬ ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﹶﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺱ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﺖ ﺑﻨِﻲ ِﻓﺮﺍ ٍ ﻟِﺎ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃِﺗ ِﻪ:ﻳﺎ ﹸﺃ ﺧ
ﺖ
ﺤ ﺻﺒ ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﻳﻤِﻴﻨ ﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹸﻟ ﹾﻘ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺣ ﻤﹶﻠﻬﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺃﺑﻮﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ:ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺱ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﺸ ﺮ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﻣ ﻊ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﺃﻧﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑ ﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻋ ﹾﻘ ﺪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤﻀﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﺮ ﹾﻓﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﺛﻨﺎ ﻋ
ﺚ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹶﻛﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " .ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ )- (٥٤٨٦ﺟﺪﻉ:ﺩﻋـﺎ ﺑﻘﻄـﻊ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ِ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺑ ﻌ ﹶ
ﺍﻷﻧﻒ = ﺍﻟﻐﻨﺜﺮ:ﺍﻟﺜﻘﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺧﻢ
ﺠ ِﻢ
ﲔ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺑﺌﹸﻮﻧ ﹶﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻬ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﺹ ِﺣ
ﺼ ﺮ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫﹸﻠﻬﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِ
ﺖ ِﻣ
ﺤ ﺝ ،ﻋ ﻤ ﻦ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹸﻓِﺘ
ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﺠﺎ ٍ - ١٨١ﻋ ﻦ ﻗﹶﻴ ِ
ﺸ ﻬ ِﺮ
ﺸ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟـ ﺠﺮِﻱ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺫﹶﺍ ﻙ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺛﻨﺘﺎ ﻋ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﻣ ﲑ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻟﻨِﻴِﻠﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺳﻨ ﹰﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
٦١
ﻉ ﺳﺎ ِﺭﻳ ﹶﺔ
ﲔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻙ ،ﻭ ﺳﻤﺎ
ﺠﺒ ِﻞ ِﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﻤ ِ
ﺤ ﱢﺬﺭﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺭﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﺒ ﹶﻞ ﻣ
ﺶ:ﻳﺎ ﺳﺎ ِﺭﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﻴ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀ ﺮ ٍﺭ ﺑِـ ِﻪ .١٨٣ﻭﻗﹶـ ﺪ
ﺴ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺗ
ﺏ ﺧﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﻣ ﻪ ﻭﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﺴﺎﹶﻓ ﹸﺔ ﺷ ﻬ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ ،١٨٢ﻭ ﺷ ﺮ
ﻀ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻴﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻴ ِﻞ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﺤِﻠ ﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﱢﺜﻴﺎ ِ ﺿﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑ ﻮﻳﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻋ ﻤ ﺪﻧﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺟﺎ ِﺭﻳ ٍﺔ ِﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑ ﻮﻳﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺭ
ﺠﺮِﻱ ﹶﻗﻠِﻴﻠﹰـﺎ ﺴﺮﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺐ ﻭ ِﻣ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋ ﻤﺮﻭ ِ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِ ،ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻳ ﻬ ِﺪ ﻡ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﻪ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗﹶﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺑﺌﹸﻮﻧ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻴ
ﺖ، ﺖ ﺑِﺎﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻠ ﺻﺒ ﻚ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ
ﺐ ِ :ﺇﻧ ﺏ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺘ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻚ ﻋ ﻤﺮﻭ ﹶﻛﺘ ﺠﻠﹶﺎ ِﺀ ،ﻓﹶﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻫﻤﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﻋﻤ ﺮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﹶﺃﺧـ ﹶﺬ ﻚ ِﺑِﺒﻄﹶﺎﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ﺩﺍ ِﺧ ﹶﻞ ِﻛﺘﺎﺑِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻓﹶﹶﺄﹾﻟ ِﻘﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻴ ِﻞ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ِﻛﺘﺎ ﺖ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹾِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻳ ﻬ ِﺪ ﻡ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑﻌﹾﺜ
ﻚ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗﺠـ ِﺮ ، ﺠﺮِﻱ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﺖ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗ
ﺼ ﺮ ،ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛﻨ ﲔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻧِﻴ ِﻞ ِﻣ ﺤﻬﺎ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِ " :ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ِﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻄﹶﺎﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻔﺘ
ﻚ " ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓﹶﺄﹾﻟﻘﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻄﹶﺎﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻴ ِﻞ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﹾﻟﻘﹶـﻰ ﺠﺮِﻳ ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻚ ﹶﻓﻨ ﺠﺮِﻳ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ﺭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ
ﺼ ﺮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ
ﺴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ِﻣ
ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﺸ ﺮ ِﺫﺭﺍﻋﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﻭﺍﺣِ ﺪ ٍﺓ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﹶﻄ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ ﺖ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺳﺘ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﺴﺒ ِ ﺻﺒﺤﻮﺍ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻄﹶﺎﹶﻗﺔﹶ ﹶﺃ
ﺻﺒﻬﺎِﻧ ﻲ) ( ٩٠٨ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ)ﺝ/١ﺹ (٢٩ :ﻭﻓﺘﻮﺡ ﺸﻴ ِﺦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺡ ﹸﺃﺻﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻻ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩ ) ( ٢٣٩٢ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹶﻈ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ِﻟﹶﺄﺑِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ " ﺷ ﺮ
ﻣﺼﺮ ﻭﺃﺧﺒﺎﺭﻫﺎ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٦٦ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻫﺮﺓ ﰲ ﻣﻠﻮﻙ ﻣﺼﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮﺓ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٣ﻭﻓﻴﻲ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﺒﻬﻢ
ﺐﺨﻄﹸـ ﺚ ﺟﻴﺸﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻣ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻰ ﺳﺎ ِﺭﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﻋﻤـ ﺮ ﻳ ﺏ ،ﺑ ﻌ ﹶ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ - ١٨٢ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺶ ،ﹶﻓ ﺠﻴ ِ ﺠﺒ ﹶﻞ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ِﺪ ﻡ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺠﺒ ﹶﻞ ،ﻳﺎ ﺳﺎ ِﺭﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻳﺼِﻴ ﺢ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻨﺒ ِﺮ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺎ ِﺭﻳ ﹸﺔ:ﺍﹾﻟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓ
ﺠﺒـ ِﻞ ، ﺸ ﺪ ﺩﻧﺎ ﹸﻇﻬﻮ ﺭﻧﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﺠﺒ ﹶﻞ ،ﹶﻓ ﺠﺒ ﹶﻞ ،ﻳﺎ ﺳﺎ ِﺭﻳ ﹸﺔ:ﺍﹾﻟ ﲔ ،ﹶﻟﻘِﻴﻨﺎ ﻋ ﺪ ﻭﻧﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺰﻣﻮﻧﺎ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺋ ﺢ ﹶﻟﻴﺼِﻴ ﺢ ،ﻳﺎ ﺳﺎ ِﺭﻳ ﹸﺔ:ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻚ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﺱ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹸﻗ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺠﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ :ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ِﺇﻳﺎ ﻚ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﺖ ﺗﺼِﻴ ﺢ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻚ ﹸﻛﻨ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺰ ﻣ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ ِﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮِ:ﺇﻧ
ﺴﻜِﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺗﻨ ِﻄ ﻖ ﺤ ﻦ ﻣﺘﻮﺍِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻣﺎ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﻧﻨ ِﻜ ﺮ ﻭﻧ ﺐ ﺭ ِ ﲔ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ ٍﻪ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ِﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺴ ﺪ ﺩ ﻩ ،ﻭﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻂ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻛﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻋﻴﻨﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﹶﻠﻜﹰﺎ ﻳ ﺖ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﻗ ﱡﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ:ﻣﺎ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻟﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ،ﻭﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﻒ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﻟﹾـﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﻢ ﺸﻴ ﺦ :ﻭ ﹶﻛﻴ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﻨﻨﺘ ِﻈ ﺮ ﻣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀ ِﺓ ﺻ ﹲﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﹶﻛﺮﺍﻣﺎ ِ ﺚ ﹶﺃ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺏ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺨ ﱠﻄﺎ ِ ﺤ ﺪﺛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻬﻮ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻣ
ﺕﺾ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳـﺎ ِ ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ﺱ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺙ ( ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺮﹶﺃﻫﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺤ ﺪ ٍﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ٍﻝ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ ﺐ ) ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒِﻠ ﹸﺃﺑ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻛ ﻌ ٍ
ﻚ ﻳﻮﺍِﻓ ﻖ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻭ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺙ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺗﺘ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻟﺴﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺤ ﺪ ﹸ ﻒ ﻳ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﹶﻛﻴ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ " ﺍﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ﺩ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺒﻴ ﻬ ِﻘ ﻲ ) (٢٨٩ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺎﺻﺪ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﻟﻠﺴﺨﺎﻭﻱ ) (١٣٣٣ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺭ ِ
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻜﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ) -ﺝ / ٤ﺹ (٧٣٩ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﻯ ٢٠٦٩٢ﺳﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻧﻴﻢ ..ﻭﺍﻷﻋﺠﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺣﺼﻠﺖ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﻴﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﳍﻴﺘﻤﻲ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٧٠٧ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺰﺣﻴﻠـﻲ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٤٥٥ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳـﺎﻟﺔ
ﺍﻟﻘﺸﲑﻳﺔ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٥٩ﻭﺑﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﳏﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﳏﻤﺪﻳﺔ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻧﺒﻮﻳﺔ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٤٩٧ﻭﻣـﺪﺍﺭﺝ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻟﻜﲔ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٢٢٨ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١١٣ﻭﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄـﺎﺏ ) -ﺝ / ١
ﺹ (٤٤٧ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﻠﻮﻙ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٣٩٧ﻭﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﺪﻭﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٥٠ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳـﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳـﺔ
ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﺪﻗﻖ ) -ﺝ / ٧ﺹ (٢٩ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٨٤ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨـﺔ ) -ﺝ / ٢
ﺹ (٧٥٤
ﺠ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ
ﺴ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻩ ﹶﻓ
ﺤ ﲑ ِﺓ ﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﺍ ِﺯﺑ ِﺔ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﹸﺄِﺗ ﻲ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺴ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ﺧﺎِﻟ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻟِﻴ ِﺪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ - ١٨٣ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﷲ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ" ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ) (٣٣٧٢٤ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺩﻣﺸﻖ ) -ﺝ ﻀ ﺮ ﻩ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫ ِﻥ ﺍ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ
ﷲ ،ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘ ﺴ ِﻢ ﺍ ِ ﻓِﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺣِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ:ﺑ
٦٢
ﲔ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪﻫ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺇﻧﻜﹶﺎ ﺭﻫﺎ ِﻟﺘـﻮﺍﺗ ِﺮ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻌ
ﻕ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻳﺪِﻱ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ ﺧﻮﺍ ِﺭ
ﺟ ﺮ
ﺠ ﺰ ﹰﺓ ِﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺟﺎ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻟِـ ﻮِﻟ ﻲ ﻟﹶـﺎ
ﺠ ﻤﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻌ ِ
ﺠﻤﻮ ِﻋﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﻣ
١٨٤
ﺤﺪﻱ. ﻕ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺭ
ﺖ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼ ﻡ ﰲ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻗﺔ ﻓﺠﺰﺍﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﺎ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ. ﻗﻠ
===================
٦٣
ﺠﻦ
ﺣﻜ ﻢ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
-١٨٥ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺘﻴﺔ) ،ﺝ / ٤ﺹ .(٢٧ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ:ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻭﻣﻘﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺎﺯ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٥٤ﰲ
ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ ﺑﺎﳉﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺎﻃﲔ ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻭﺟﻮﺍﺏ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٦٣ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺭﻗﻢ -١٠٥١٨ﺣﻜـﻢ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ ﺑﺎﳉﻦ.
٦٤
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺽ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺗﺴﺨﲑ ﺍﻹﻧﺲ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﺠـ ﻦ
ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ،ﲟﺎ ﻳﺸﺘﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻣﺔ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺻ ﺢ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﻣـﻊ ﻛﻔـﺮ
ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﻘﲔ،ﻓﻴﺼ ﺢ ﻋﻜﺴﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﻘﲔ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻤﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﳊﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ
ﻣﻨﻪ،ﻭﺳﺄﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﲟﺎ ﻳﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉـﻮﺍﺯ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ،ﻗـﺎﻝ ﺭﲪـﻪ
ﺨ ِﺪ ﻣ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﺃﻣﻮ ٍﺭ ﻣﺒﺎ ﺣ ٍﺔ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺇ ﺣﻀﺎ ِﺭ ﻣﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺩﻟﹶﺎﹶﻟ ٍﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻜﹶﺎ ٍﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣـﺎ ﹲﻝ
ﺴﺘ
ﺍﷲ ":ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺾ
ﻀ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑِـﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﺲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﺳِﺘﻌﺎﻧ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧ ِ
ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﻣ ﻌﺼﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺩ ﹾﻓﻊِ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﺆﺫِﻳ ِﻪ ﻭﻧ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣﺎِﻟ
ﹶﻟﻴ
١٨٦
ﻚ". ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﰒ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:
ﺲ ﻓِـﻲ
ﺴﺘ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧ
ﺴﺘ ﻌ ِﻤ ﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﺚ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ " ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ
ﻉ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹸ
ﻚ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻭﻳ ﻨﻬﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻧﻬﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﻋ ﻨ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ
ِﻣ ﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺲ ﻭﻳ ﻨﻬﺎ ﻫ ﻢ .ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺣﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻧِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﺣﺎ ﹲﻝ ﻣ ِﻦ ﺍﺗﺒ ﻌ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻗﺘﺪﻯ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣِﺘ ِﻪ
ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧ
ﺠ ﻦ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻨ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﺲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﻚ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﻣﺒﻌﻮﺛﹰﺎ ﺑِـ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺠ ﻦ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻧﻬﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ؛ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻧِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﻣ ﺲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧ
ﺠ ﻦ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ":ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺳﺒِﻴﻠِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻋﻮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﹶﻘﹶﻠﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧ ِ
ﲔ" )ﻳﻮﺳـﻒ،(١٠٨: ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﺼ ﲑ ٍﺓ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹾﺎ ﻭ ﻣ ِﻦ ﺍﺗﺒ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﻭ ﺳﺒﺤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹾﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ
ﺑ ِ
ﺤِﺒﺒ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﻳ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﺫﻧﻮﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﹼـ ﻪ
ﺤﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎﺗِﺒﻌﻮﻧِﻲ ﻳ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﺇِﻥ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺗِ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻧﺎﺩﻯ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺎ ِﺭﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻏﻔﹸﻮ ﺭ ﺭﺣِﻴ ﻢ " ) (٣١ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ .ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭ ِ
ﺻ ﻮﺗِﻲ .١٨٧ﻭ ﺟﻨﻮ ﺩ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ ﻭﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺠﺒ ﹶﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺟﻨﻮﺩﺍ ﻳﺒﱢﻠﻐﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺳﺎ ِﺭﻳﺔﹶ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻧﺎ ﺩ ﻭ ﻩ ِﺑ ِﻤﺜﹾـ ِﻞ
ﺻ ﻮ
ﺠﻨﻮ ﺩ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺑﻠﱠﻐﻮﺍ
ﺠﻦ ﹶﻓ
ﺻﺎِﻟﺤِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺴﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻫـ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـﺴﺎﹶﻓ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻌِﻴـ ﺪ ِﺓ
ﺼ ﹸﻞ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﺕ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺻ ﻮ ِ
ﺲ
ﺕ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ،ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﺻ ﻮ ِ
٦٥
ﻚ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ
،١٨٨ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺑﻌِﻴ ﺪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﹸﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ،ﹶﻓﻴﻌﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ َﺀ،ﺗﻌـﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺳ ﹶﻄ ﹸﺔ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻳﺎ ﹸﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ﺑﻌِﻴ ﺪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ:ﻳﺎ ﹸﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍﺣـِﺒ ِ
ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ َﺀ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺳِـ ﹾﻞﻚ ﻳﺎ ﹸﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍ ﺣِﺒ ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﺻ ﻮﺗ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻴﻨﺎﺩِﻳ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺳ ﹶﻄ ﹸﺔ ِﺑ ِﻤﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺕﻱ ﺻـ ﻮ ٍ ﻀ ﺮ ِﺑﹶﺄ
ﺻ ﻮﺗ ﻪ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ِﻝ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺻ ﻮ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ َﺀ ؛ ﺇﻣﺎ ِﺑ ِﻤﹾﺜ ِﻞ
١٨٩
ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺻﺎ ِﺣﺒ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻧﺎﺩﺍ ﻩ ". ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋ ﺮ
ﰒ ﻳﺴﺘﺪﻝ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﳊﻜﺎﻳﺎﺕ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ":ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ِﺣﻜﹶﺎﻳ ﹲﺔ:ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺟﻴﺸﺎ ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ
ﺨﺒ ﺮ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮِ :ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ؟ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺶ ﻭﺷﺎ ﺠﻴ ِ ﺺ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﺑِﺎ ﻧِﺘﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺨ ﺷ
ﺠ ﻦ
ﺖ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ:ﺫﹶﺍ ﻙ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﻴﹶﺜ ِﻢ ﺑﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺖ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﻴ ﺻ ﹶﻔﺘ ﻪ ﹶﻛﻴ ﺺ ِ ﺨ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺷ
ﻚ ِﺑﹶﺄﻳﺎ ِﻡ "،١٩١ﻭﻳﻀﺮﺏ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ": ١٩٠ﻭ ﺳﻴﺠِﻲ ُﺀ ﺑﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤ ﺪﺛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ
ﺱ ﻳﺘ
ﺝ ﹶﻓﻴﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺨ ﺮ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻜِﺘ ﻤ ﻪ ﺇﻳﺎ ﻩ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﺱ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ٍﺮ ﻭﻳ ﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﻚ ﺑ ﻌ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ
١٩٢
ﺱ"ﺨِﺒ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻌ ﻪ ﻭﺗ
ﺠ ﻦ ﺗ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻭﺧﻼﺻﺔ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﳉﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﻘﻮ ﹸﻝ:
ﺨﺪﺍ ﻡ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ – ﻋﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟـﺴﻼ ﻡ- ﺸِﺒ ﻪ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ
ﺕ ﻳ ﺠ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻤﺒﺎﺣﺎ ِ ﺨ ِﺪﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺴﺘ
" ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺼ ﹾﻞ
ﺠ ﻦ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺤـ ﺲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺕ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧ ﺨ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻋ ِﻄ ﻲ ﻣ ﹾﻠﻜﹰﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺣ ِﺪ ﺑﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭ ﺳ
ﺠ ﻦﺻﻠﹶﺎﺗ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ ":ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻋ ﹾﻔﺮِﻳﺘﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺖ ِﻟﻴ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻄ ﻊ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻔ ِﺮﻳ
ِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻔﱠﻠ
ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﹶﻄ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ
ﻼﺗِﻰ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﹶﻜﻨﻨِﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ﹾﺬﺗ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺩ
ﺻﹶﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﺣ ﹶﺔ ِﻟﻴ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻄ ﻊ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻰ
ﺗ ﹶﻔﱠﻠ
- ١٨٨ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻃﺎﳌﺎ ﺃﺎ ﻛﺮﺍﻣﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻣﺔ ﺧﺮﻕ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﺩﺓ ،ﻓﻬﻞ ﻳﻌﺠﺰ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻦ ﺇﻳﺼﺎﻝ ﺻﻮﺕ ﻋﻤـﺮ ﺭﺿـﻲ ﺍﷲ
ﻟﻠﻤﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺃﻳﻨﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻂ ؟!! ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﺎﺩ ﳝﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻣﺔ .
-١٨٩ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ،ﺩﻗﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ،ﺝ ٢ﺹ .١٤١ – ١٣٩
- ١٩٠ﻋﺜﻴﻢ ﺍﳉﲏ:ﻟﻪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﺡ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻤﺎﻣﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺎﻭﻧﺪ ﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺍﻛﺐ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﻣـﻦ ﺃﻳـﻦ
ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻣﻦ ﺎﻭﻧﺪ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺸﻬﺪ ﻓﺄﺗﻰ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻩ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﺻﺪﻕ ﻭﺻﺪﻗﺖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﺜﻴﻢ ﺑﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﳉـﻦ ﺭﺃﻯ
ﺑﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻹﻧﺲ ﰒ ﻭﺭﺩ ﺍﳋﱪ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﻭﲰﻲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺎﻭﻧﺪ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﺡ.ﺍﻹﺻﺎﺑﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٢٤١
ﻭﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺳﻴﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﺡ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻈﻢ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ .(٢٢
-١٩١ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ،ﺩﻗﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ،ﺝ ٢ﺹ .١٤١ – ١٣٩
-١٩٢ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ،ﺩﻗﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ،ﺝ ٢ﺹ .١٤١ – ١٣٩
٦٦
ﺕ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃﺧِﻰ ﺳـﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺠ ِﺪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﻨ ﹸﻈﺮﻭﺍ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﻛﻠﱡ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ
ﺴِ
ﺳﺎ ِﺭﻳ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﻮﺍﺭِﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺨ ِﺪ ﻡ ﺴﺘ ﺐ ﻟِﻰ ﻣ ﹾﻠﻜﹰﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻰ َﻷ ﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌﺪِﻯ .ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺩ ﺩﺗ ﻪ ﺧﺎ ِﺳﺌﹰﺎ "،١٩٣ﹶﻓﻠﹶـ ﻢ ﻳـ ﺏ ﻫ ﺭ
ﺻﻠﹰﺎ ؛ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺮﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹸـﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺑﱠﻠ ﻐﻬـ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳـﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ﺠ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺲ .ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺃﹸﻭِﺗﻴ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺃﹸﻭِﺗﻴ ﻪ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﺍﺳـﺘ ﻌ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺑﺎﻳ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈﻧ ِ
ﺽ ﻳ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻊ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ
ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭ ﺳﻌﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﻟ ﻐ ﺮ ِ ﺠ ﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﹾِﺈﻧ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺐ ﻣ ﺮﺿﺎِﺗ ِﻪ،ﻭﺍ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﺒﺪﺍ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻧِﺒﻴـﺎ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﺑِﺘﻐﺎ َﺀ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ
ﺤﻤـ ﺪ ﻒ ﹶﺃﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﻣﻠﹸﻮ ﻙ ،ﻭِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻭﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻭﻋِﻴـﺴﻰ ﻭ ﻣ ﻣِﻠﻜﹰﺎ١٩٤،ﻓﺪﺍﻭﺩ ﻭ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻭﻳﻮ ﺳ
ﲔ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ِﻤ ِ
ﺻﺤﺎ ِ
ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺑﺮﺍ ِﺭ ﹶﺃ
ﲔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻘ ﺮِﺑ
ﻀ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺑ ِﻘ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ
ﺭ ﺳ ﹲﻞ ﻋﺒِﻴ ﺪ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻫـ ِﻞ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳﺮﻯ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺠﺎِﺋﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛﺮﺍﻣﺎ ِ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﻭﻣﺎ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ
ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺎ ِ ﺤ ﻕ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ
ﺏ
ﲔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘـﺎ ِ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﺤ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻬﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺴ ﻚ ِ -ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺍﻟ
ﻕ ِﺟﻨـﺴﺎ ﻭﺍﺣِـﺪﺍ ﺠ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺨـﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﹶﻓ ﻀﻠﹶﺎ ِﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِﺧِﻠ ﻉ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ
ﺖ ِﺑ ﺪ ﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﺒـ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟِﺎﺳـِﺘ ﺪﻟﹶﺎ ِﻝ ِﺑﻬـﺎ
ﺠ ﺰ ﹰﺓ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘ ﺮﻧ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﹸﻛﱡﻠﻬﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻌ ِ
١٩٥
ﺤﺪﻱ ِﺑ ِﻤﹾﺜِﻠﻬﺎ ". ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﻗﻠﺖ:
ﺐ،ﻭﺑﲔ
ﺡ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺤﺒﺎﺕ ﻣـﺴﺘﺤ
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺛﺒﺖ ﰲ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﳉﻦ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺣﺎﺕ ﻣﺒﺎ
ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻭﺻﻞ ﺻﻮﺕ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺻﺎﳊﻲ ﺍﳉ ﻦ !
١٩٦
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻂ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮﺓ .
٦٧
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﳌﺸﻴﻘﺢ:
"ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧ ﹸﺔ ﺑﺎﳉ ﻦ ﻗﺴﻤﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻗﺴﺎﻡ:
ﺍﻟﻘﺴ ﻢ ﺍﻷﻭ ﹸﻝ:ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﲔ ﻢ ﰲ ﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﳏﺮﻣﺔ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳏﺮﻡ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻟﻮ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺎﻥ ﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺇﻳﺬﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺃﺑﺪﺍﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻋﺮﺍﺿﻬﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ.
ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﲔ ﻢ ﰲ ﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻋﺔ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻉ ﻭﻻ ﺣﺮﺝ ﻓﻴـﻪ،ﻛﻤﺎ
ﻟﻮ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺎﻥ ﻢ ﰲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ.
ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ:ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﲔ ﻢ ﰲ ﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺔ،ﻛﻔﻘﺪﺍﻥ ﺿﺎﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺤـﺚ ﻋﻨـﻬﺎ ﻓﺈﻧـﻪ
ﻣﺒﺎﺡ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﻟﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ،ﳌﺎ ﻓﻘـﺪﻭﺍ ﻋﻤـﺮ
ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻪ،ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﳍﺎ ﺭﺋ ﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻦ،ﻓﺬﻫﺒﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻬـﺎ ﻭﺃﻣﺮﻭﻫـﺎ ﺃﻥ
ﺗﺴﺄﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﻦ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ،ﻓﺄﺭﺷﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﻢ ﺇﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﺫﻛـﺮﻩ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘـﻮﻡ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺭﲪﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ،ﻛﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﻪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ ﻳـﺴﺘﺤ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ؛ ﻷﻥ ﻏﻠﺒﺔ ﺍﳉﻬﻞ ﻭﻗﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺗﺘﻮﺳﻊ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣـﻮﺭ
ﺣﱴ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ؛ ﻟﺬﺍ ﻓﻼ ﺑ ﺪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﺑﺎﳉﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻮﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻞ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺸﺎﺭﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﻛﻴﻔﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﰈ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺣﺮﻡ
١٩٧
ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ".
ﺍﳉﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺣﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺒﺔ ﺷﺮﻋﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳉﻦ ﻣـﺴﻠﻤﺎ ﺻـﺎﳊﺎ ﻋﻤـﻼ ﺑﻔﺘـﻮﻯ ﻻﺑـﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴـﺔ ﻳﺮﲪـﻪ ﺍﷲ).
،http://www.ibnothaimeen.com/all/noor/article_٦٩٤.shtml:(٢٠٠٨/٠٥/١٢ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ )
، http://www.ibnothaimeen.com/all/noor/article_٨٠٠.shtml ( ٢٠٠٨/٠٥/١٢ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ
ﺃﺟﺎﺯ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻣﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺩﻋﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳉﻦ ﺻﺎﳊﲔ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ .ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻏﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﻃﺔ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﻫـﻞ ﺍﳉﻬـﻞ
ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻔﺴﻄﺔ ،ﺝ ٢ﺹ ،٢٣٧ - ٢٣٦ﻣﻨﺸﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳊﺮﻡ.
١٩٧ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺢ ﺍﳌﺸﻴﻘﺢ ،ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﻯ ،٢٥٥٣٠ :ﺗـﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﻔﺘـﻮﻯ ٢٨/٤/١٤٢٩ ،ﻫــ) ، ٢٠٠٨-٠٥-٠٤
:( ٢٠٠٨/٠٥/١٣
http://www.almoshaiqeh.com/index.php?option=com_ftawa&task=view&id
=٢٥٥٣٠&catid=&Itemid=٣٥
٦٨
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻣﺔ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺣﺒﻨﻜﻪ ﺍﳌﻴﺪﺍﱐ -ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ":-ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺒﻌﻴﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺟـﺪ ﰲ
ﺍﳉﻦ ﻛﺬﺍﺑﻮﻥ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺛﺒﺖ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺼ ﺢ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ
١٩٨
ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺧﺒﺎﺭﻫﻢ،ﻻﻧﻌﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﻘﺎﻳﻴﺲ ﲢﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻗﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﺫﺑﲔ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ".
ﻆ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺧﻼﻑ ﻛﺒﲑ،ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﳏﺮﻣـﺔ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺫﻛـﺮ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺳـﻮﻋﺔ
ﺖ :ﻧﻼﺣ ﹸ
ﻗﻠ
ﺴﻠﻔﻴﺔ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﺇﻻ،ﻭﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻮﻝ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﺃـﺎ ﺧﻼﻓﻴـﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻋﺰﻭﺍ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﺟﺢ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺯ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺑﺸﺮﻭﻁ .
ﺽ ﻓﹶﻼ ٍﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﻨﺎ ِﺩ:ﻳـﺎ
ﺖ ﺩﺍﺑ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺍ ﻩ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣ ﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ " ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻔﹶﻠﺘ
ﺴ ﻪ
ﺤﺒِـ ﺽ ﺣﺎﺿِـﺮﺍ ﺳﻴ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ،ﺍ ﺣِﺒﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ،ﻳﺎ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍ ﺣِﺒﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ".ﺗﺸﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻹﻧﺲ ﻭﺍﳉﻦ ﻭﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ،ﺑﻞ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﳐﻠﻮﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻓﺎﻟﻜ ﱡﻞ ﻋﺒﻴـﺪﻩ
ﻓﻬﻮ ﻗﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺴﺨﲑﻫﻢ ﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻬﻢ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ .ﺣﻴﺚ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﲞﻠـﻖ
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﺇﻧﺴﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﻡ ﺟﻨﺎ ﺃﻡ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺣﱴ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺧـﱪ ﺳـﻔﻴﻨﺔ
ﻑ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﻖ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﻧـﺎ
ﺕ ﺳﻔِﻴﻨﺘﻨﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻧ ﻌ ِﺮ ِ ﺴ ﺮ ﺤ ِﺮ،ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﰊ،ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﺳﻔِﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻛﻨ
ﺐ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ - ﺖ:ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺳﻔِﻴﻨ ﹸﺔ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ﺕ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻲ ﹶﻓ ﺪﻧ ﻮ ﺽ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻓﺘﹶﺄ ﺧ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺳ ِﺪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋ ﺮ
ﻱ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻗ ﹶﻔﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ِﻖ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗﻨﺤﻰ ﻭ ﺩﹶﻓ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﺿﹶﻠ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﻖ،ﹶﻓ ﻤﺸﻰ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪ -ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ
ﺕ
ﺴ ﺮ ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻩ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻓﹶﺎﻧﻜﹶـ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﺩ ﻋﻨﺎ .ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺰﺍ ﺭ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ِﺑﻨ
ﻳﺮِﻳﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﻖ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻈﻨﻨ
ﺡ ﻓِـﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺟﻤـ ٍﺔ ﻓِﻴﻬـﺎ ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻮﺣﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄ ﺮ ﺣﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻮ
ﺖ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ،ﹶﻓ ﺮ ِﻛﺒ
ﺳﻔِﻴﻨﺘِﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹸﻛﻨ
ﺙ،ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺳﻔِﻴﻨ ﹸﺔ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄ ﹾﺄﻃﹶـﹶﺄ
ﺖ:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺳ ﺪ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻲ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪﻧِﻲ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
١٩٩
ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻲ ﹶﻓ ﺪﹶﻓ ﻌﻨِﻲ ِﺑ ِﻤﻨ ﹶﻜِﺒ ِﻪ" .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ
ﻱ ﺷﺮﻙ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﺃﻢ ﻳﻨﻔﻌﻮﻥ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻀﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺄﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﺴﻠ ﻢ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ .
٦٩
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻟﻮﻁ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻌﻠـﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺣـﺸﺔ
ﺑﻀﻴﻮﻓﻪ،ﻓﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ؟ ﻟﻘﺪ " ﹶﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻟِﻲ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺁﻭِﻱ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ٍﻦ ﺷﺪِﻳ ٍﺪ" )ﻫﻮﺩ. (٨٠:
ﻓﻬﻞ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻏﺎﺋﺒﺔ ﻋﻨﻪ ؟!! ﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﺍﷲ،ﻓﺪ ﱠﻝ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺟـﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ
ﻼ. ﺑﺎﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎﺕ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺃﺻ ﹰ
ﺖ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ِﻌ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ "،ﻓﺎﳊ ﻖ ﺃﻥ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺖ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﹶﺄ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻌﻨ
ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠ ﻖ ﲝﺪﻳﺚِ ":ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻒ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﲟﺎ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﻴـﺪﻩ
ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻟﻔﻈﻪ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﻠﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳ ِﺪ ﺍﻷﺳـﺒﺎﺏ
ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ،ﻭﺍﻷﻣ ﺮ ﺑﺎﻻﻧﺘﺒﺎﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳ ِﺪ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗـﺎﺕ ﻓﻬـﻮ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﷲ
ﺕ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﺑﺄﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗﲔ،ﻭﻻﺑﺪ ﻟﻚ ﻣﻨـﻬﺎ ﻓﺎﺟﻌـﻞ ﻛـﻞ ﻭﺑﺎﷲ،ﻓﺎﳌﻌﲎ:ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺩ
ﺐ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﺟﻼﹸﻟﻪ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻜﻦ ﳑﻦ
ﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺅﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺒ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎ
ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻭﻻ ﲢﺠﺒﻨ
ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺘﺮﺗﺐ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ،ﻭﻫﻢ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺑﻂ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻏﺎﻓﻠﻮﻥ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺻﺮﺡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﺸ ﻰ ٍﺀ
ﺸ ﻰ ٍﺀ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔﻌﻮ ﻙ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﺑ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔﻌﻮ ﻙ ﺑِ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ":ﻭﺍ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ ﺍ ُﻷ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟ ِﻮ ﺍ ﺟﺘ ﻤ ﻌ
ﺸ ﻰ ٍﺀ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻛﺘﺒ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪﻀﺮﻭ ﻙ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﺑ ﺸ ﻰ ٍﺀ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻀﺮﻭ ﻙ ِﺑ
ﻚ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻮ ﺍ ﺟﺘ ﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻛﺘﺒ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ
ﻒ " ﻓﺄﺛﺒﺖ ﳍﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻧﺮﻯ ﻧﻔﻌﹰﺎ ﻭﺿﺮﹰﺍ ﲟﺎ ﻛﺘﺒﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺪ ﺤ ﺼ ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﻼ ﻡ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻔ ِ ﺖ ﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻗ ﹶ
ﻚ ﺭِﻓ ﻌ ِ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ
ﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻳﻮﺿﺢ ﻣﺮﺍﺩﻩ .
ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﺑﻐﲑﻩ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﻨﺔ،ﻗﺎﻝ
ﲔ " ) (٤٥ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﻼ ِﺓ ﻭِﺇﻧﻬﺎ ﹶﻟﻜﹶـِﺒ ﲑﹲﺓ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎﺷِـ ِﻌ ﺼﹶ ﺼﺒ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ":ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘﻌِﻴﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺨﻴ ِﻞ ﺗ ﺮ ِﻫﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋـ ﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـ ِﻪ
ﻁ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻭﹶﺃ ِﻋﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﹶﻟﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﻄ ﻌﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ٍﺓ ﻭﻣِﻦ ﺭﺑﺎ ِ
ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭﺁ ﺧﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻣِﻦ ﺩﻭِﻧ ِﻬﻢ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻤ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﻨﻔِﻘﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ
ﻑ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺃﹶﻧﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﹾﻈﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ " ) (٦٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ. ﻳ ﻮ
ﻭﺣﻜﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﺫﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻧﲔ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ":ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻜﱠﻨﻲ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺭﺑﻲ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﻓﹶـﹶﺄﻋِﻴﻨﻮﻧِﻲ ِﺑﻘﹸـ ﻮ ٍﺓ
ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﺑﻴﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺭ ﺩﻣﺎ " ) (٩٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻒ،ﻭﰲ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻋﻴﺔ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﳋـﻮﻑ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺘـﺔ
٧٠
ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ،ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍﳌـﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑـﺄﻥ
ﻳﺄﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﺣﺬﺭﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺪﻭﻫﻢ .
ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺗﺮﻏﻴﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﰲ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﺣﻮﺍﺋﺞ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻴـﺴﲑ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳﺞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻜﺮﻭﺏ،ﻭﰲ ﺗﺮﻫﻴﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺇﳘﺎﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻛﺜﲑ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ
ﺴِﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻈِﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺧﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺭﻭﻯ ﺳﺎِﻟ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨـ ﻪ ِﺑﻬـﺎ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﹸﻛ ﺮﺑ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓ ﺮ
ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻰ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﺧِﻴ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﻓِﻰ ﺣﺎ ﺟِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﺮ
٢٠٠
ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ ﺳﺘ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ".
ﺏ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺳﺘ ﺮ ﻣ
ﹸﻛ ﺮﺑ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ِ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ " :ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﺄﻟﺖ ﻓﺎﺳﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ " ..ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺴﻚ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﳌﻨﻊ ﺍﻟـﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺃﻭ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﻩ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﲑ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳـﻞ ﺑـﺎﻟﻐﲑ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻹﻃﻼﻕ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺧﻄﺄ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻭﻏﺎﻟﻂ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﻟﻄـﺔ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻥ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﲣـﺬ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴـﺎﺀ
ﻼ
ﺐ ﺧﲑ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺷ ﺮ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺇﻻ ﺳﺎﺋ ﹰ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ،ﳉﻠ ِ
ﻼ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﲟﻦ ﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﺑـﻪ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ
ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻴﺴ ﺮ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺼﺮﻑ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎﺀ ﻣﺘﻮﺳ ﹰ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﺁﺧ ﹲﺬ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﺿﻌﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﻨﺠﺢ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ ﰲ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﺣﻮﺍﺋﺠﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟـﻞ،ﻭﻣﻦ
ﺃﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺴﻠﻮﻛﻪ ﻟﻨﻴﻞ ﺟﻮﺩﻩ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺳﺄﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺑﻞ ﺳﺄﻝ ﻭﺍﺿـﻌﻪ،ﻓﻘﻮﻝ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺮﺩ ﻋﻴﲏ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺰﻭﻝ ﻋﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺀ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﻣﺮﺿﻲ،ﻓﻤﻌﲎ ﺫﻟﻚ
ﻃﻠﺐ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪ:ﺍﺩﻉ ﱄ ﺑﻜﺬﺍ ﻭﺍﺷﻔﻊ ﱄ
ﰲ ﻛﺬﺍ،ﻻ ﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺃﺻﺮﺡ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﻣﺜﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻭﺿﺢ ﻗـﻮﻝ
ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻞ:ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱐ ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﺑﻨﺒﻴﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻴﺴﲑ ﱄ ﻛﺬﺍ ﳑﺎ ﻳﻨﻔﻊ ﺃﻭ ﺩﻓﻊ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ،ﻓﺎﳌﺘﻮﺳﻞ
ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﱢﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺄﻝ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ.
ﺖ ﻓﹶﺎﺳـﹶﺄ ِﻝ
ﻭﺬﺍ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡِ):ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ( ..ﻫﻮ ﻣﻐﺎﻟﻄ ﹲﺔ ﰲ ﲪﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ،ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺼ ﺢ ﻷﺣـﺪ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﻏﲑ ﺍﷲ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺧﻄﺄ ﺍﳋﻄﺄ ﻛﻠـﻪ،ﻭﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﰲ ﺑﻴـﺎﻥ
٧١
ﺍﳋﻄﺄ،ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺎﺱ ﺭﺍﻭﻱ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﻏﻼﻡ ! ﺃﻻ ﺃﻋﻠﻤﻚ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﻳﻨﻔﻌﻚ
ﻱ ﲢﺮﻳﺾ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺃﲨﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ؟ ﺍﷲ ﻦ،ﻓﺄ
ﻭﻟﻮ ﺟﺮﻳﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻢ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﺎﻩ،ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺟﺎﻫﻞ ﻋﺎﳌﹰﺎ،ﻭﻻ ﻭﺍﻗـﻊ ﰲ
ﺽ
ﻣﻬﻠﻜﺔ ﻏﻮﺛﹰﺎ،ﳑﻦ ﺗﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﳒﺎﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻏﺎﺛﺘﻪ،ﻭﻻ ﺩﺍﺋﻦ ﻣﺪﻳﻨﹰﺎ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ،ﻭﻻ ﻣـﺴﺘﻘﺮ
ﻗﺮﺿﹰﺎ،ﻭﳌﺎ ﺻ ﺢ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺻ ﺢ ﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻴـﺴﻰ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺄﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﺴﺆﺍﳍﺎ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻠﲔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﻮﻫﻢ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻮﳘﻮﻩ ﻋﺎﻡ،ﻳﺸﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺻﺤﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻭﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ .
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﻤﻨﻮﻉ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺳﺆﺍ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ ﰲ ﺑﺮﺍﺯﺧﻬﻢ ﻷـﻢ
ﻏ ﲑ ﻗﺎﺩﺭﻳﻦ.
ﺖ:ﻓﺈﻢ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻗﺎﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ،ﻭﺣﻴﺎﻢ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺑﺮﺯﺧﻴﺔ ﻻﺋﻘـﺔ ﲟﻘـﺎﻣﻬﻢ
ﻗﻠ
ﻒ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻟﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺟﺎﻫﻞ ﲟﺎ ﻛﺎﺩ ﻳﻠﺤـﻖ
ﻳﺼ ﺢ ﺎ ﻧﻔﻌﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭ،ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﺧ
ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺍﺗﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻨﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ،ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻮﺗﻰ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ﺍﻟﱪﺯﺧﻴﺔ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻓﺎﺕ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻈ ﻦ ﺑﺄﻛـﺎﺑﺮ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﱪﺯﺥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﲔ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ؟ .
ﻭﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺑﻞ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ -ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﻼﻡ ﻣـﻊ
ﺧﲑﻫﻢ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺧﻠﻔﻪ ﻭﺍﳋﻄﺐ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ -ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ – ﺩﻻﻟـﺔ
ﺻﺮﳛﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻢ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﳚﺘﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻷﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﺄﻣﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺇﺭﺍﺩﺗﻪ .ﺣﱴ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻮﻣﺔ ﻣﺎ
ﻇﻔﺮﺕ ﺑﺘﺨﻔﻴﻒ ﲬﺴﲔ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺇﱃ ﲬﺲ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻭﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﻛﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ
ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ،ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﺍﻧﺘﻔﻌﺖ ﺃﻣﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﻔﻌـﻞ
ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺩﻻﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺘﻔﻊ ﺍﳊﻲ ﺑﺎﳌﻴﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻜﺲ .٢٠١
٧٢
ﻭﺬﺍ ﻳﺘﺒﲔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻮﳘﻮﻩ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻓﺎﺳـ ﺪ ﻭﺍﺿـﺢ ﺍﻟﻔـﺴﺎﺩ ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﺗﺒﲔ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﺑﻼ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﻃﻤﻌﹰﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﲟـﺎ
ﻼ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻔﻒ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔ ﳑﺎ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳـﺴﺘﻐﲏ ﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﻠﻴ ﹰ
ﺐ ﺍﳌﻠﺤﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ -ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻜﺲ . ﺑﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﳛ
ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻗﻴﻞ:
<g
÷<Ł r<÷<äŁe]çe_<ë„Ö]<łØ‰æ<JJJ<ğíq^u<Ýa<àe]<àÚ<ĆàÖ`Ši
NLN
< <<g <<<]Ł –Çè<Ù`Šè<°u<ÿÝa<ĆeæVVäÖ]ö‰<ÿkÒ†i<ác<Łg–Çè<₣
ﻓﺎﳌﻌﲎ -ﺇﻧﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﰲ ﻳﺪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﺠﺒﻚ ﻭﻃﻤﺤﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ ﻓﻼ ﺗـﺴﺄﻟﻪ
ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻳﺪﻩ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻌﻦ ﺑﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ -ﻋـﻦ ﺳـﺆﺍﻝ ﻋﺒـﺪﻩ ﻓﺎﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ﺇﺭﺷـﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻋﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﱰﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﻤﻊ،ﻭﺃﻳﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺄﻧﺒﻴﺎﺋﻪ ﻭﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺋﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﺋﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ
ﻟﻠﺴﺎﺋﻠﲔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻗـﻮﻯ ﺍﻷﺳـﺒﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺠـﺎﺡ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ
٢٠٣
ﻂ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﳎﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﻫﺎﻡ،ﻭﺧﺮﺝ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻷﻓﻬﺎﻡ .ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﻛﺐ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ ﺷ ﱠ
=================
- ٢٠٢ﻏﺮﺭ ﺍﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺤﺔ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٦١ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺘﻄﺮﻑ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻓﻦ ﻣﺴﺘﻈﺮﻑ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٨٩
- ٢٠٣ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻔﺎﻫﻴﻢ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﺤﺢ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻮﻱ )،ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٦ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ .٢
٧٣
ﻫﻞ ﻳﻜﻔ ﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺩ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ؟
ﺲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻓﺤﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻅ ﰲ ﻣﺪﺡ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺣﺼﻞ ﺑﺴﺒﺒﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﺒ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﺃﻟﻔﺎ ﹲ
ﻉﰲﻗﺎﺋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻘﻮﳍﻢ:ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻼ ﹲﺫ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻣـﺴﺘﺠﲑ ﺑﻪ،ﻭﺇﻟﻴـﻪ ﻳﻔـ ﺰ
٢٠٤
ﺖ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﺳﺄﻝ؟ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺋﺐ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗﻮﻗﻔ
ﻉ ﰲ ﺍﳌـﺼﺎﺋﺐ ﻭﻣﻘﺼﻮ ﺩﻫﻢ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻼ ﹲﺫ ﺃﻱ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ،ﻭﻻ ﺭﺟﺎ ٌﺀ ﺃﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ،ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻳﻔ ﺰ
ﺃﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ،ﻟﻜﺮﺍﻣﺘﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﻮﻻﻩ،ﻭﻟﻴﻘﻮﻡ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮ ﺟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻨﻪ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗﻮﻗﻔﺖ
ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﺳﺎﻝ ﺃﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ﺍﷲ .
ﺚ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ
ﻭﻣﻊ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺩﻋﺎﺋﻨﺎ ﻭﺗﻮ ﺳﻠﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﺴﺘﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻻ ﳓ ﱡ
ﻑ ﻓﻴـﻪ،ﺇﻻ
ﺩﻓﻌﹰﺎ ﻟﻺﻳﻬﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﺑﺘﻌﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﹶﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﲤﺴﻜﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﺧﻼ
ﻑ ﻻ ﺣﻜﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ؛ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ
ﻉ ﻟﻴﺲ ﲟﺤﻤﻮ ٍﺩ ﻭﺗﺼﺮ
ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺮﻯ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺎﺋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻔ ِﺮ ﺗﺴ ﺮ
ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻﺑ ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺄﺧﺬ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻗﺎﺋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺣﺪﻳﻦ ﻳﺸﻬﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺇﻟـﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ
ﻭﺃﻥ ﳏﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﻳﺼ ﺪﻗﻮﻥ ﲜﻤﻴﻊ ﺃﺭﻛـﺎﻥ ﺍﻟـ ﺪﻳﻦ،ﻭﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ - -ﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺻﺎﺭﺕ ﳍﻢ ﺫﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺃﻫـﻞ ﺍﻟـ ﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺣﺮﻣـ ﹸﺔ ﻼ ِﻡ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ،ﻭِﺑ ﻤ
ﺭﺑﺎ ،ﻭﺑِﺎ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﻼﺗﻨﺎ،ﻭﺍﺳـﺘ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹶﻞ
ﺻﹶﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ »:- -ﻣ ﻦ ﺻـﻠﱠﻰ
ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ،ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ِ
ﺨ ِﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻰ ِﺫ ﻣﺘِـ ِﻪ «
ﻼ ﺗ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺫ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﺫ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِﻗﺒﹶﻠﺘﻨﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫﺑِﻴ
ﺤﺘﻨﺎ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ.٢٠٥
٧٤
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﺟﺪﻧﺎ ﰲ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺇﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﺷﻲ ٍﺀ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ
ﺐ ﲪﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺎﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻲ،ﻭﻻ ﺳﺒﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻜﻔﲑﻫﻢ ﺇﺫ ﺍﺎ ﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠ ﻲ ﻣـﺴﺘﻌﻤ ﹲﻞ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﳚ
ﻑ ﰲ ﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﺇﺳـﻨﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﳎﺎﺯﻳـﹰﺎ ؛ﻷﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻓﺼﺪﻭﺭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﻛﺎ ٍ
ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎ ﺩ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳋﺎﻟ ﻖ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﻭﺃﻓﻌﺎِﻟﻬﻢ ﻻ ﺗﺄﺛ ﲑ ﻷﺣﺪ ﺳﻮﺍ ﻩ ﻻ ﳊ ﻲ
ﺖ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎ ﺩ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴ ﺪ ﲞﻼﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻋﺘﻘ ﺪ ﻏﲑ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﻘ ﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺷﺮﺍﻙ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻭﻻ ﳌﻴ ٍ
ﻕ ﺃﻭ ﺇﺣﻴﺎ ٌﺀ ﺃﻭ ﺇﻣﺎﺗ ﹲﺔ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ
ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺇﻃﻼﻗﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﺘﻘ ﺪ ﻷﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻌ ﹲﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺗﺮ ﻙ ﺃﻭ ﺭﺯ
ﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺘﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠ ِﺔ،ﻓﺎﳌﻘـﺼﻮ ﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﺍﳌﻮ ِﻫﻤﺔ ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻣﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺸﻔﺎ
ﻫﻮ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺭﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻭﺍﺣ ﺪ ﻳﻌﺘﻘ ﺪ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﻳﻄﻠﺒﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺴﺄﹸﻟﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﺩﺭ
ﺕ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺩﱏ ﺇﱃ ﺐ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﻴ ٍﺪ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎ ٍ ﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﻳ ٍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎ ٍ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﺑﺎﷲ،ﻭﻧﻌﻮ ﹸﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺮﻣ ﻲ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﺑﺸﺮ ٍﻙ ﺃﻭ ﻛﻔ ٍﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺧﻄٍﺄ ﺃﻭ ﺟﻬ ٍﻞ ﺃﻭ ﻧـﺴﻴﺎﻥ
ﺃﻭ ﺍﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ »:ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺆﺍ ِﺧ ﹾﺬﻧﺎ ﺇِﻥ ﻧﺴِﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﻄ ﹾﺄﻧﺎ ﺭﺑﻨـﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ
ﻒ
ﺤ ﻤ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻃﹶﺎﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﺍ ﻋ
ﺻﺮﺍ ﻛﹶﻤﺎ ﺣ ﻤ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻗﺒِﻠﻨﺎ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗ
ﺤ ِﻤ ﹾﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ِﺇ
ﺗ
ﺖ ﻣ ﻮ ﹶﻻﻧﺎ ﻓﹶﺎﻧﺼ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶـ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶـﺎِﻓﺮِﻳ ﻦ« ) (٢٨٦ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﻋﻨﺎ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻏ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﺍ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤﻨﺂ ﺃﹶﻧ
٢٠٦
ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﺠﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﳍﻢ
٢٠٧
ﺴﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻜ ِﺮﻫﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ «.
ﺨ ﹶﻄﹶﺄ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ
ﻭﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ » ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﺠﺎ ﻭ ﺯ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﺃﻣﺘِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﳓﻦ ﻧﻘﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﺜ ﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﳜﻄﺌﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺑﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳌﻐﻔـﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﳉﻨـﺔ ﻭﺍﻟـﺸﻔﺎﺀ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﻭﺳﺆﺍﳍﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﺓ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳜﻄﺌﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﻫﻮ
ﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﻔـﺮ ﱄ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺘﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻓﻜﺄﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ! ﺍﺳﺄﻝ ﺍ َ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺸﻔﺎ
ﻳﺮﲪﲏ،ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻚ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﰲ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﺣﺎﺟﱵ ﻭﺗﻔﺮﻳﺞ ﻛﺮﺑﱵ ﻭﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺭﻏﺒﱵ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﻴﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻐﻴﺜﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﻄﻠﺒﻮﻥ ﻣﻨـﻪ ﺍﻟـﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ
ﻭﻳﺸﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﺎﳍﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻼﺀ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺠﺰ.
٧٥
ﻼ ﹰﻻ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻘﻮﺗﻪ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫـﻮ ﺑـﺈﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﻣـﺮﻩ
ﻭﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻌ ﹸﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻘ ﹰ
ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻪ ﻭﺟﺎﻫﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺑﻪ،ﻭﻟﻪ ﻛﺮﺍﻣﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﳑﻦ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻳﺼﺪﻗﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﻭﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪﻭﻥ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﻭﻛﺮﺍﻣﺘﻪ،ﻭﳓﻦ ﻧﻌﺘﻘـﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻣـﻦ
ﻑ.
ﺍﻋﺘﻘ ﺪ ﺧﻼﻑ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺷﺮ ﻙ ﺑﻼ ﺧﻼ ٍ
ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﺮﺍﻩ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﻥ ﻳﻨﺒ ﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻇﻬﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟـﻮﺣﻲ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊـﺎﻝ ﺃﻥ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻣﻊ ﻧﺎﻗﺺ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ،ﻓﻔﻲ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﳜﱪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﻴ ﺪ ﻭﻟﺪ ﺁﺩﻡ ،٢٠٨ﻭﰲ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺁﺧـﺮ
ﻳﻨﺒﻬﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﷲ ،٢٠٩ﻭﰲ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻴﺜﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻳﻌﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺳـﻠﻮﺍ ﺑـﻪ،ﻭﰲ
ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻧﻪ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻐﻴﺜﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻴﺠﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻃﻠﺒﻬﻢ،ﺑﻞ ﻭﳜﲑﻫﻢ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻣﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺀ
ﻣﻊ ﺿﻤﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺸﻒ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺀ ﺳﺮﻳﻌﹰﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ٢١٠ﻭﺧﲑ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﺗﺼﺮﻉ،٢١١ﻭﺧﲑ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺫﻫﺒﺖ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ،٢١٢ﻭﰲ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ":ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﺮ
ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣـ
ﺕ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ" . ٢١٣ﻭﰲ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ ":ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻬـ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﺝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹸﻛ ﺮﺑ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﺮﺑﺎ ِ
ﹸﻛ ﺮﺑ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓ ﺮ
ﺖ". ٢١٤
ﺕ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺴﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺪﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻨﺎﺕِ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺤ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺸ ﱠﻔ ٍﻊ « ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣـﺴﻠﻢ ﺸ ﻖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒ ﺮ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﺷﺎِﻓ ٍﻊ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﻣ - ٢٠٨ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ » --ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺳﻴ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﺪ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻨ
). ( ٦٠٧٩
ﺖ ﻓِﻰ ﻭ ﹾﻓ ِﺪ ﺑﻨِﻰ ﻋﺎ ِﻣ ٍﺮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ --ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻑ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ﹾﻘ - ٢٠٩ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ)( ٤٨٠٨ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﹶﻄ ﺮ ٍ
ﺾ
ﻼ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻤﻨﺎ ﹶﻃ ﻮ ﹰﻻ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﻗﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑﻘﹶـ ﻮِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻭﺑﻌـ ِ ﻀﹰ ﻀﹸﻠﻨﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺴﻴ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ « .ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﺖ ﺳﻴ ﺪﻧﺎ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﺍﻟ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ « ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ. ﺠ ِﺮﻳﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﺘ
ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
- ٢١٠ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻯ ) (٣٩٢٧ﻭﻫﻮ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
ﺡ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ - ٢١١ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ) ( ٥٦٥٢ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ) َ (٦٧٣٦ﹾﻥ ِﻋ ﻤﺮﺍﻥﹶ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻰ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ُﺀ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺭﺑﺎ ٍ
ﺖ ِﺇﻧـﻰ ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ - -ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹶـ ﺴ ﻮﺩﺍ ُﺀ ﹶﺃﺗ ِ
ﺖ ﺑﻠﹶﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺠﻨ ِﺔ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﻚ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﺃﹶ ﹰﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﹸﺃﺭِﻳ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟِﻰ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺖ
ﻚ « .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﺕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻌﺎِﻓﻴ ِ
ﺖ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮ ﺠﻨ ﹸﺔ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ِﺷﹾﺌ ِ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺕ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﺻﺒ ﺮ ِﺖ ﻉ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻟِﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ِﺷﹾﺌ ِ ﻒ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺩ
ﺸ ﻉ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻰ ﹶﺃﺗ ﹶﻜ ﺻ ﺮ
ﺃﹸ
ﻒ ،ﹶﻓ ﺪﻋﺎ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ . ﺸ ﻉ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃﺗ ﹶﻜ ﻒ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺩ ﺸ ﺖ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﹶﺃﺗ ﹶﻜ ﺻِﺒ ﺮ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﹶﺃ
ﺖ
ﷲ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎﻧ
ﺖ ﻋﻴﻨ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭ ﺟﻨِﺘ ِﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﹸﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺩﻫﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ - ٢١٢ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎ ِ
ﺻ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻗﺘﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﺳ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄ
ﺴ ﻦ ﻋﻴﻨﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ.ﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ )ﺝ / ١٢ﺹ (٣٣٠٣١)(١٦١ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺮﺳﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
- ٢١٣ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ)(٢٤٤٢
ﺴﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻝ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗـ ﺮ ﺩ - ٢١٤ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺎ ِﻣ ٍﺮ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮ ِﺷ ﻰ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﺫ ِﻛ ﺮ ِ
ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻄﻴ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ --ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺖ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺣ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺕ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺴﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺪﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺴﻨﺎ ِ
ﺤﻣﺴِﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹸﻘ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
٧٦
ﻭﺬﺍ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻨﺎ ﲝﻤﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺻ ﹶﻔﻰ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺃﻃﻬﺮ،ﻓﺎﻟﻌﺒ ﺪ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻌ ﹸﻞ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻬﻤﺎ
ﲔ
ﺐ ﻭﻳﻌـ
ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺭﺗﺒﺘﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺩﺭﺟﺘﻪ ﺣﱴ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻌﻄﻲ ﻭﳝﻨ ﻊ ﻭﻳﻀ ﺮ ﻭﻳﻨﻔ ﻊ ﻭﳚﻴ
ﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ . ﺑﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﻳﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻮﱃ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻓﻴﻄﻠﺐ ﲔ ﺃﻭ ﻃِﻠ
ﺚ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻌ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻴ ﹶ
ﺏ ﻭﻳﺸ ﱠﻔ ﻊ .
ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﻭﻳﺴﺄ ﹸﻝ ﻭﻳﺸﻔ ﻊ ﻓﻴﺠﺎ
ﱄ ﺑﻞ ﺗﻮ ﺟﻬﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﳍﻢ:ﻻ ﺗﻄﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﻣﲏ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺴﺄﻟﻮﱐ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺸﻜﻮﺍ ﺣﺎﻟﻜﻢ ﺇ ﱠ
ﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺣﺪ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻴﻨـﻪ ﻭﺑـﲔ ﺧﻠﻘـﻪ ﺐ ﻻ ﳛﺘﺎ
ﺐ ﳎﻴ ﺡ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﺮﻳ
ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺳﺄﻟﻮﻩ ﻓﺒﺎﺑﻪ ﻣﻔﺘﻮ
ﺏ.ﺏ ﻭﻻ ﺑ ﻮﺍ ﺣﺠﺎ
ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻞ ﳍﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺯ .
ﻱ ﺣﻜﻴ ﻢ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒـﺎﺏﻒ ﻋﻈﻴ ﻢ ﻭﺭﺃ
ﻭﻟﻠﺸﻴﺦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﺎﺏ -ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﻣﻮﻗ
ﻭﺧﺼﻮﺻﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﺍﳌﺸﺘﻬﺮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻟﺴﻨﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺯﻋﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﻳـ ﺪﻋﻲ ﲪﺎﻳـ ﹶﺔ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﲑﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﺎ ﺷﺮ ﻙ،ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻗﺎﺋﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﺸﺮ ﻙ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺳـﺤﻴﻢ
ﻣﻄﻮﻉ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻤﻌﺔ:
"ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﺒﻴ ﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ،ﻓﺎﳌﺴﺎﺋ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺷﻨﻊ ﺎ،ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ:ﺇﱐ ﻣﺒﻄ ﹲﻞ
ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ،ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ:ﺇﱐ ﺃﻗﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺘﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷـﻲﺀ،ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ:ﺇﱐ
ﺝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺪ،ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ:ﺇﱐ ﺃﻗـﻮﻝ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺧـﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤـﺎﺀ ﺃ ﺩﻋﻲ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ،ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ:ﺇﱐ ﺧﺎﺭ
ﻧﻘﻤ ﹲﺔ،ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ:ﺇﱐ ﺃﻛ ﹼﻔ ﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ،ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ:ﺇﱐ ﺃﻛﻔﹼﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻮﺻﲑﻱ،ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺃﻛـﺮ ﻡ
ﺍﳋﻠﻖ،٢١٥ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ:ﺇﱐ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ:ﻟﻮ ﺃﻗ ِﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺪﻡ ﺣﺠﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﳍﺪﻣﺘﻬﺎ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﻗﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ
٧٧
ﺐ،ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ:ﺇﱐ ﹸﺃﻧﻜ ﺮ ﺯﻳﺎﺭ ﹶﺓ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔ،ﻷﺧﺬﺕ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﺎ ﻭﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﺑﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺸ ٍ
ﻒ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ؛ ﻓﻬـﺬﻩ،ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ:ﺇﱐ ﺃﻧﻜ ﺮ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ،ﻭﺇﱐ ﺃﻛ ﱢﻔ ﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻠ
ﺍﺛﻨﺘﺎ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ،ﺟﻮﺍﰊ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ:ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻚ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺘﺎ ﹲﻥ ﻋﻈﻴ ﻢ.
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ،ﺗﺸﺎﺖ ﺐ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ،ﻭﻳﺴ ﱯ ﳏﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺴ ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻗﺒﹶﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﻗﻠﻮﻢ،ﻭﺘﻮﻩ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻳﺰﻋﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻭﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﻭﻋﺰﻳﺮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ،ﻓﺄﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺫﻟـﻚِ»:ﺇ ﱠﻥ
ﻚ ﻋﻨﻬـﺎ ﻣﺒﻌـﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ« ﺍﻵﻳـﺔ ]ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴـﺎﺀ
ﺴﻨﻰ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺤﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺳﺒ ﹶﻘ
٢١٦
ﺁﻳﺔ"[١٠١:
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻨﻪ –ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ – ﰲ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺼﺎﻑ ،ﻓﺎﳌﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ -ﻭﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻴﻞ -ﻻ ﳚﻮ ﺯ ﺍﳊﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻜﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﻔﻨﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ -ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﹶﺃﻳ ﻤﺎ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ َﻷﺧِﻴ ِﻪ ﻳﺎ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶـ ﺪ ﺑـﺎ َﺀ ِﺑﻬـﺎ
ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ «. ٢١٧
ﺷﻄﺤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮﺍﺀ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ }:ﹶﺃﻟﹶ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻭﺍ ٍﺩ ﻳﻬِﻴﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (٢٢٥ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣـﺎ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﻱ
ﺼﺮﻭﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻇِﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻭ ﺳﻴ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻇﹶﻠﻤـﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ
ﺕ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ﻭﺍ ﻧﺘ )ِ (٢٢٦ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ َﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟﺤﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻘِﻠﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ )] { (٢٢٧ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮﺍﺀ[٢٢٧-٢٢٥/ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻘﹶﻠ ٍ
ﻭﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺷﻮﻗﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺞ ﺍﻟﱪﺩﺓ:
ﺵ ﹶﻓﺎِﺳﺘﻠِـ ِﻢ ﺤﻤـ ﺪ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌـﺮ ﻭﻗﻴـ ﹶﻞ ﻛﹸـ ﱡﻞ ﻧﺒِـ ﻲ ﻋِـﻨـ ﺪ ﺭﺗﺒـﺘِـ ِﻪ ﻭﻳﺎ ﻣ
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻄﺤﺎﺗﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻨﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﻄﺄ ﻻ ﺃﻥ ﳓﻜﻢ ﺑﻜﻔﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﺷﺮﻛﻬﻢ -ﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﺍﷲ -ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺃﺧﻄﺆﻭﺍ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﻄﺄ ﺍﻟﺮﺟ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺩﺍﺑﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻓﻼﺓ ﻓﻴﺌﺲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻧﺎﻡ ﻟﻴﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻘﻆ ﻭﺟﺪﻫﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻝِ ):ﻣ ﻦ ﺷِـ ﺪ ِﺓ
ﺡ ( ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ )(٧١٣٦ ﺖ ﻋﺒﺪِﻯ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺭﺑﻚ،ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﻄﹶﺄ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺷ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ
ﺡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ
- ٢١٦ﺍﻧﻈﺮ:ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻴﺔ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ) -ﺝ / ٤١ﺹ (٩ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻻ ﻭﻫﺎﺑﻴﺔ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٧٣ﻭﻣﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻓﻴﺔ ) -ﺝ / ١٣١ﺹ (٣٠٥ﻭﻣﻔﺎﻫﻴﻢ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﺤﺢ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻮﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٨
- ٢١٧ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ) ( ٦١٠٤ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ )(٢٢٤
٧٨
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎ
ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳ ﹸﻞ
ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﹸﻪ:
ﻱ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺮﺑـﺖ
ﺏ .ﻳﻘﹶﺎﻝ:ﺗ ﻮ ﺳﻠﹾﺖ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﻤﻞ:ﹶﺃ
ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ:ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﹸﻟ ﻐ ﹰﺔ:ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ
ﺻ ﺮ ٍﺓ ﺗ ﻌ ِﻄ ﹸﻔ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﻫِـ ﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِـﻲ ﺤ ﺮ ﻣ ٍﺔ ﺁ ِ
ﺏ ِﺇﻟﹶﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑ
ﻼ ٍﻥ ِﺑ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ:ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺮ
ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺗ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹸﻓ ﹶ
ﺤﺼِﻴﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ِﺩ،ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ":ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍﺑﺘﻐﻮﹾﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﻳﺘ ﻮﺻﻞ ِﺑﻬﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺗ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺟﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ" )ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ . (٣٥:ﻭ ﻭﺳـﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ
٢١٨
ﺐ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ . ﺏ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍﺳِﻞ:ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﻏ ﻼ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺮ
ﻼ :ﻋﻤِﻞ ﻋ ﻤ ﹰ ﺗ ﻮﺳِﻴ ﹰ
ﺏ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺡ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱡﻠ ﻐ ِﺔ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻄﻠﹶ ﻖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﻼِ ﺻ ِﻄ ﹶﺝ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺨ ﺮ
ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺴﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ":ﻭﺍﺑﺘﻐﻮﺍ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﺕ ،ﻭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺣﻤﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻔ ﺕ ﻭﺗ ﺮ ِﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﻬﻴﺎ ِ
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎﻋﺎ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ".٢١٩
ﺏ ِﺑ ِﻪﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ِ
ﺏ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ِ
ﻭﻳ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ِ
ﺨ ﹾﻠﻘِـ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻨﺒِـ ﻲ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺻـﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ،ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺻ ﹶﻔ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺻِـﻔﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎ ﺳ ٍﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﻤﺎِﺋ ِﻪ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺳِـﻴﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﻀ ﺢ .ﻭﹸﺃ ﹾﻃِﻠ ﹶﻘ ِ
ﻑ ﻭﺗﻔﹾﺼِﻴ ٍﻞ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻴﺘ ِ ﻼ ٍ ﻚ .٢٢٠ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺧ ﹶ ﺵ ،ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ﺠﻨ ِﺔ .
٢٢٢ ٢٢١
ﺚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ٍﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹶﻠ ِﺔ:
ﻅ ﺫﹶﺍ
ﺍ َْﻷﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ﹸ
- ٢١٨ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﳐﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺡ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٤١ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٢٧٩ﻭﺍﶈﻴﻂ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ) -ﺝ / ٢
ﺹ (٢٧٥ﻭﺍﻟﻌﲔ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٧٣ﻭﻣﻌﺠﻢ ﻟﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬـﺎﺀ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٥١ﻭﺗـﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﻌـﺮﻭﺱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ
(٧٥٧٤ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻂ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٩٨٨ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻏﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ ) -ﺝ / ٥ﺹ (٤٠٢ﻭﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌـﺮﺏ ) -ﺝ
/ ١١ﺹ (٧٢٤ﻣﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺳﻞ
- ٢١٩ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١٠ﺹ (٢٨٩ﻭﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (١٠٣ﻭﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ
ﻟﻠﻘﺮﻃﱯ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٦٨٧ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٣٠٥ﻭﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ ) -ﺝ / ٦ﺹ (٤٨
- ٢٢٠ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﺹ ١٣ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﺳﻲ . ١٢٤ / ٦
- ٢٢١ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ )( ٨٧٥
-٢٢٢ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺘﻴﺔ) ،ﺝ / ٤ﺹ .(٢٧
٧٩
ﺃ -ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻌﺎﻧ ﹸﺔ:
ﻚ .ﻭﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻌﺎﻧ ﹸﺔ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﻭِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ،ﹶﺃﻣـﺎ
ﺡ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻼِ
ﺻ ِﻄ ﹶ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻮ ِﻥ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِﻻ
ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻌﺎﻧ ﹸﺔ ﹸﻟ ﻐ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ
ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔﹸ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ِﻬ ﻲ ﻣ ﹾﻄﻠﹸﻮﺑ ﹲﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﻛﹸﻞ ﺧﻴ ٍﺮ،ﹶﻓﺎﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍ ِﻻ ﺳﺘِﻌﺎﻧ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻔﻈﹶـﺎ ِﻥ ﻣﺘـﺴﺎ ِﻭﻳﺎ ِﻥ ﹸﻟﻐـ ﹰﺔ
٢٢٣
ﻼﺣﺎ . ﺻ ِﻄ ﹶ ﻭﺍ
ﺏ -ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ:
ﻚ .ﻭﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻏﻴـ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳـﻞ ؛ َِﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺡ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻼِ ﺻ ِﻄ ﹶ ﺼ ِﺮ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺙ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﻮ ِ
ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ
ﺸ ﺪ ِﺓ ﻭﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺧﺎ ِﺀ.٢٢٤ ﺸ ﺪ ِﺓ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻻ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟ
ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺗﻴ ِﻤﻴ ﹶﺔ -ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :-ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﺇﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ
ﺤ ﺮ ﻣﺘِـ ِﻪ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﻼ ٍﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ ﺸﻴ ِﺦ ﹸﻓ ﹶﺤ ﻖ ﺍﻟ ﻳﺘ ﻮ ﺳﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ِﻋﻴِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﹸﺄﻣﻮ ٍﺭ ،ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘﻮﻝ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ:ﹶﺃﺗ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ِﺑ
ﻚ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ِﻋﻴِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺡ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﹶﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﻌﺒ ِﺔ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﹶﺃﺗ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ﻮ ِ
ﺐ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻭﺳﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﹶﻻ ﺚ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ﺴﺘﻐِﻴ ﹶ ﺴﺘﻐِﻴﺜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍ ُْﻷﻣﻮ ِﺭ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﹶﻻ ﻳ
٢٢٥
ﺐ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﺃﹶ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﻳ ﹶﻔ ﺮ
ﻕ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﺑِﻪ. ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ
ﺐ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﻳ ﺪﻋﻰ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ
ﺣﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ:
ﺤ ِﺔ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﹾـﻮﻯ
ﲔ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎ َْﻷ ﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ
ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋِﺒﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻕ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ ":ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍﺑﺘﻐﻮﹾﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺟﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻜﱠﻠﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺑِﺎ ِْﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﺩ ِ
ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ" )ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ.(٣٥:ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺗﻴ ِﻤﻴ ﹶﺔ:
ﺽ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺣﺎ ٍﻝ،ﺑﺎ ِﻃﻨﺎ ﻭﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫﺮﺍ،ﻓِﻲ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎ ِْﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﻃﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺮ
ﻂ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳـﻞ ﺑِﺎ ِْﻹﳝـﺎ ِﻥ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﺴ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﺸ ﻬ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻐِﻴِﺒ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺣﻴﺎ ِﺓ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣ ﻮِﺗ ِﻪ،ﻓِﻲ ﻣ
ﺠ ِﺔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ِﺑﻌـ ﹾﺬ ٍﺭ ﺤ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ٍﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ْﻷَ ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻗﻴﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭِﺑﻄﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َْﻷ ﻋﺬﹶﺍ ِﺭ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﻖ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎ ِﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﺬﹶﺍِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎ ِْﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ
ﺤﻤﻮ ِﺩ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﻐِﺒ ﹸﻄ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻭﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺨﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ِﻖ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭِﺑﻄﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺷﻔِﻴ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ
٨٠
ﺸ ﹶﻔﻌﺎﺀِ ﹶﻗ ﺪﺭﺍ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋﻠﹶﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺟﺎﻫﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋـ ﻦ
ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﻭﻥ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ..":ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋِﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺟِﻴﻬﺎ " ) (٦٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ ،ﻭﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋـ ﻦ
ﺸ ﺮ ِﻙ ِﺑ ﹶﻜِﻠ ﻤ ٍﺔ ﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺍﺳـ ﻤ ﻪ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﻶِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹸﺔ ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠﻪ ﻳﺒ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴِﻴ ِﺢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡِ " :ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ِ
ﲔ " )ﺁﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺴِﻴ ﺢ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ﻢ ﻭﺟِﻴﻬﺎ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﻟـ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧِـ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹶـ ﺮِﺑ
ﲔ ؛ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺷـﻔﹶﺎ ﻋﺘ ﻪ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﺟﺎﻫﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﺳِﻠ
ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ .(٤٥:ﻭ ﻣ
ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﺘ ِﻔ ﻊ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺩﻋﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻭ ﺷ ﹶﻔ ﻊ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻳﺘ ﻮ ﺳﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎﺋِـ ِﻪ ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺗ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺱ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﺒﺎﺭ ﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ
ﻭ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻮﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
٢٢٦
ﺴﻠِﻴﻤﺎ ".
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺁِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺗ
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻳﺒﺘﻐﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ
ﲔ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺮﺿِﻴ ِﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ":ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮ ﺳِﻠ
ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻣ ﺪ
ﺤﺬﹸﻭﺭﺍ"ﻚ ﹶﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ
ﺏ ﺭﺑ
ﺏ ﻭﻳ ﺮﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤﺘ ﻪ ﻭﻳﺨﺎﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﺬﹶﺍﺑ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻋﺬﹶﺍ ﺭﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻳ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﺮ
)ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀ.(٧ ٥:
ﻑ ﻭﺗ ﹾﻔﺼِﻴ ٍﻞ
ﻼ ٍﺻ ﻮ ﺭ ﹸﺃ ﺧﺮﻯ ﻟِﻠﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ:ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﺟﺎِﺋ ﺰ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺟﺎِﺋ ٍﺰ ،ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺧ ﹶ ﻭ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻙ
ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﺑﻴﺎﻧ ﻪ.
================
٨١
ﹶﺃﻭ ﹰﻻ
ﺻﻔﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ
ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺳﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺗ ﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭ ِ
- ٢٢٧ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻯ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) ( ٣٨٦٦ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) ١٨٧٥ﻭ (٢٠٠٠ﻭﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘـﻲ ﺑـﺮﻗﻢ )(٩٨٦٧
ﻭﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ) ( ٤٧٧٧ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻕ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﺴﻦ
- ٢٢٨ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) ( ١٦٧٣ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺿﻌﻒ
٨٢
ﺠ ﺮ
ﺴﺆﺍ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﹶﺃﺿـ
ﺴﺆﺍ ِﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﹶﻟ ﺢ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺭ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﹶﻈ ﻊ ،ﻭ ﺣ ﻤﹸﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺿ ﺮ ﻩ ،ﻭﺣِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ ﻓﹶﺎﻟﱠﻠ ﻌ ﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫ ﹶﺬﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻛﹸ ﱟﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﻛِﺒ ﲑ ﹰﺓ ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻤﺘِﻨ ﻊ
ﺴﺌﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﺆﺍ ِﻝ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ -ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ -ﻭﻓِـﻲ ﺠ ﺮ ِﺩ ﺍﻟ ﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﻣ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ
ﺠ ﻤ ﻊ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻛﻠﹶـﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤِﺘﻨـﺎ ﻭِﺗﻠﹾـ ﻀ ﺢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺿ ِﻄﺮﺍ ِﺭ ِﻩ ،ﻭِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﺗ
ﻚ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ﻣﻨ ِﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
٢٢٩
ﺚ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺎ.ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ
ﺏ
ﺠﻨ ﹸﺔ " .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺪﻩ :ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ":ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺚ ،ﻣ ﹾﻠﻌﻮ ﹲﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ
ﺚ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺳﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻋﻄﹸﻮ ﻩ .ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ
ﺖ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ ﺳـﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ﻮﺟـ ِﻪ ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﺖ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺟ ﻬ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍ ِﺓ .ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ .ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻳﹾﺜﺒ
ﺸﻬﻮ ﺭ ٍﺓ ِﺑﹶﺄﺳـﺎﻧِﻴ ﺪﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌﻄﹶﻰِ ،ﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺟﻮ ٍﻩ ﻣـ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ،ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘﻌﺎ ﹶﺫ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺖ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹸﺃﺳﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟ ﻌﻔﹶـ ٍﺮ ِﺟﻴﺎ ٍﺩ ،ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻫﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﺭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺎ ِﺳ ٍﺮ ،ﻭ ﺯﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ ٍ
٢٣٠
ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ "
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ِﻪ
ﹸﺍ ﺳﺘﻔِﻴ ﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺳﺆﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﻄﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﻨ ِﻬ ﻲ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚﺠﻨﺔﹶ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟﻬِﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶـ ِﺮ ِﱘ ﻭﻧـ ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﻮ ﻧ ﺠﻨ ﹸﺔ ﻧ ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻉ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺑﻞﹾ ﻳ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺘﺎ ِ
ﺱ ﺷـﻴﺌﹰﺎﺴﹶﺄﹸﻟﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ ِﻱ ﻧ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﻭﻧ ﻬﻴﺎ ،ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺭ ِﻭ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟﻬِﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ِﱘ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﺪ ِﺧﹶﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺷـ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺤ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ِﻄﻨِﻲ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻧ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ
ﺺ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺠﻨ ِﺔ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﻟِﻠﺘﻨﺒِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻈﹶﺎ ِﻡ،ﻟﹶﺎ ﻟِﻠﺘ
ﺨﺼِﻴ ِ ﺤﻄﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ
٢٣١
ﺤﺼِﻴﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺩ ﹾﻓﻌﺎ "
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻈﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺗ
ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﻟ ﺪِﻧﻴ ِﺔِ،ﺑ ِ
٨٣
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﺭﺩ ﺍﳊﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺄﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﷲ،ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
":ﻣ ِﻦ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻌﺎ ﹶﺫ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻋِﻴﺬﹸﻭ ﻩ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻋﻄﹸﻮ ﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻋﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺟِﻴﺒﻮ ﻩ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺻـﻨ ﻊ
٢٣٢
ﺠﺪﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺌﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺩﻋﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻛﹶﺎﹶﻓ ﹾﺄﺗﻤﻮ ﻩ ".
ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭﻓﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺌﹸﻮ ﻩ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ِ
ﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻣ ِﻦ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻌﺎ ﹶﺫ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻋِﻴـﺬﹸﻭ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺱ ﺭﺿ ﻲ ﺍ ُ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺳﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻋﻄﹸﻮ ﻩ ".٢٣٣
ﺐ ﻣِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺩﻓﹾﻊ ﺷ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺷ ﺮ ﹶﻏﻴﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋﻠﹰﺎِ:ﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـﻚ
ﻱ ﻣ ِﻦ ِﺍ ﺳﺘﻌﺎ ﹶﺫ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﱢﻴِﺒ ﻲ:ﹶﺃ
ﺸ ﺮ ﺗ ﻌﻈِﻴﻤﺎ ﻟِﺎ ﺳ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ،ﻓﹶﺎﻟﺘ ﹾﻘﺪِﻳ ﺮ ﻣ ِﻦ ِﺍ ﺳﺘﻌﺎ ﹶﺫ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﺪﻓﹶﻊ ﻋﻨﻲ ﺷﺮﻙ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺟِﻴﺒﻮ ﻩ،ﻭﺍ ﺩﹶﻓﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﻱ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺍ ﺳﺘﻌﺎ ﹶﺫ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﹶﺔ ِﺍ ﺳﺘﻌﺎ ﹶﺫ،ﹶﺃ
ﺤﺘﻤﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎﺀ ِ ﺴﺘ ﻌ ِﻄﻔﹰﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻳ
ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣﺘ ﻮ ﺳﻠﹰﺎ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣ
ﺿ ﻊ ﹶﺃﻋِﻴﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﻣ ﻮﺿِﻊ ِﺍ ﺩﹶﻓﻌﻮﺍ ،ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﺗﺘ ﻌ ﺮﺿـﻮﺍ ﺸ ﺮ ﹶﻓ ﻮ
ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗﺘ ﻌ ﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﻋِﻴﺬﹸﻭ ﻩ،ﻭﺍ ﺩﹶﻓﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟ
٢٣٤
ﻣﺒﺎﹶﻟﻐﺔ"
=================
٨٤
ﺛﹶﺎِﻧﻴﺎ
ﺤ ِﺔ
ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎ ِْﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍ َْﻷ ﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ
٨٥
ﺕ
ﺴ ﻤﻮﺍ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﻗﻴ ﻢ ﺍﻟـ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ،ﹶﺃﻧ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ِﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﹶﻟ
ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ِ - -ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺗ ﻬ
ﺖ ﻧـﻮ ﺭ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺽ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻦ ،ﻭﹶﻟ
ﺕ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﺴ ﻤﻮﺍ ِﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺖ ﺭ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺽ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ،ﻭِﻟﻘﹶـﺎ ﺅ ﻙ
ﺤ ﻖ ،ﻭ ﻭﻋـ ﺪ ﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﻖ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹸـ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺽ ﻭﻣـ ﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻦ،ﹶﺃﻧـ ﺕ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ ﺴ ﻤﻮﺍ ِﺍﻟ
ﻚﺖ ،ﻭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ﻚ ﺁ ﻣﻨ ﺖ ،ﻭِﺑ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﺳـﹶﻠ ﻤ ﺠﻨ ﹸﺔ ﺣ ﻖ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ ﺣ ﻖ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﺣ ﻖ،ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶـ ﺤ ﻖ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ
ﺕ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺳـ ﺮ ﺭ ﺖ ﻭﻣـﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ﺖ،ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻏ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻟِﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﻣ ﻚ ﺣﺎ ﹶﻛ ﻤ ﺖ ،ﻭِﺑ
ﺻ ﻤ ﻚ ﺧﺎ ﺖ ،ﻭِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺗ ﻮ ﱠﻛ ﹾﻠ
ﺖ ". ٢٣٩ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣﻨﻰ ،ﹶﻻ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺖ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠﻨ
ﺝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻴﺘِـ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰﻯ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ":ﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﺮ ﺨ ﺪ ِﺭ ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ َ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻯ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻰ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﺤ ﻖ ﻣ ﻤﺸﺎ ﻚ ِﺑ
ﻚ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ
ﲔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋِﻠ ﻚ ِﺑ
ﻼ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ
ﺼﹶﺍﻟ
ﻚ
ﻚ ﻭﺍﺑِﺘﻐـﺎ َﺀ ﻣ ﺮﺿـﺎِﺗ ﺨ ِﻄ
ﺖ ﺍﺗﻘﹶﺎ َﺀ ﺳـ ﺝ ﹶﺃ ﺷﺮﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺑ ﹶﻄﺮﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ِﺭﻳﺎ ًﺀ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺳ ﻤ ﻌ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺖ -ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ
ﺏ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻌِﻴ ﹶﺬﻧِﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻟِﻰ ﹸﺫﻧﻮﺑِﻰ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻧﻮ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ
ﻚ ".٢٤٠.ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ .ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻒ ﻣﹶﻠ ٍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻬ ِﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳﺒﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ
ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻒ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﺿ ﻌ
ﺚ ﻓِﻲ ﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﻋ ِﻄﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﰲ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ِﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻬﻴ ِﻦ:
ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋﺘِـ ِﻪ ﻭﺣـ ﻖ ﲔ ﻭِﺑﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺷ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋِﻠ
ﺴﺆﺍ ﹶﻝ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎِ:ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺲ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺜِﻴﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣ ﻖ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟﺒ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﻟﹶـﻴ ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺠِﻴﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺷ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋِﻠ
ﺐ ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎِﻟ ِﻖ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ .ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ .. ":ﹶﻛﺘ ﻕ ﹶﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻮ ِﺟ ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ِ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺻﹶﻠ ﺢ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧـ ﻪ ﹶﻏﻔﹸـﻮ ﺭ
ﺏ ﻣِﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﺠﻬﺎﹶﻟ ٍﺔ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗﺎ
ﺴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ﻣِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺳﻮﺀًﺍ ِﺑ
ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﲔ"
ﺼ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺭﺣِﻴ ﻢ" )ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ،(٥٤:ﻭﹶﻗﻮﻟـﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ":ﻭﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺣﻘـﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨـﺎ ﻧـ
ﺚ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺗ ﺪﺭِﻯ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ " ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ )ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻡ ،(٤٧:ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ " ﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌﺒﺪﻭ ﻩ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
.ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﻚ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻚ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳ ﻌ ﺪﻳ ﺖ ﹶﻟﺒﻴ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺳﺎ ﺭ ﺳﺎ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " ﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﺎ ﹸﺫ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟﺒ ٍﻞ " .ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
٨٦
ﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " ﺣ ﻖ
" ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺗ ﺪﺭِﻯ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﹶﺫﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ " .ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺝ
ﺤﺘﺎ ﺝ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹰﺎ ؛ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ
ﺤﺘﺎ ﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻳ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﺬﺑ ﻬ ﻢ " ......ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠ
ﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻚ ﻳ ِ ﺴﺘﻘِﻴ ِﻢ ؛ ﻭِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻁ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺼﺮﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻋﺎﻧﺔِ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﺪﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ . ... ﻚ ﻣِﻤﺎ ﻳﻄﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻖ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤﺼﻮ ِﻝ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ِﺪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺐ ِﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ:ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤﻞﹶ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳﺒ
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ َﺀ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﺍﻟـﺼﺎِﻟ ِﺢ ﺤ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﲔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ " ﺇ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓﻠﹶـﺎ ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋِﻠ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﹶ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇ ﹾﻗﺴﺎﻣﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺳﺒﺒﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ " ِﺑ
ﺐ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﺳﺒﺒﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺳﺒﺒﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺳﺒ ﻳ ﹾﻘ
ﻕ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ِ ﻚ ﺩﻋﺎ ٌﺀ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺑ ﻤ
ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺫﹶِﻟ ﻀ ﻪ ﺑ ﻌﻀﺎ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﺸِﺒ ﻪ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻭ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩﺗ ﻪ .ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ﻳ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎِﺋﻜﹶـ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑﺤـ ﻖ ﹶﻏﻴﺮِ ﺩﻋﺎ ٍﺀ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻋ ﻤ ٍﻞ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ِﻣﻨﺎ .ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋ ﹸﻞ:ﺃﹶ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ِﺑ
ﺠ ﺰ ﹶﻟ ﻪ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ -ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺴﻤﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ِﺑ ﲔ ؛ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﺤ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎِﻟ ِﻖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ؟ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻒ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﻕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ٍ ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻒ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﺤِﻠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺐ ﺗﺤـﺼِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺐ ﻳﻮﺟِـ ﺕ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺳـﺒ ﺠ ﺮ ِﺩ ﹶﺫﻭﺍ ِ ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﺐ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ
ﺴﺒ
ﺴ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺘ
ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﺐ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻛﹶـ ﺪﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻣ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ِﺩ ِﻩ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﺒ ٍ
ﻒ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺣـ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ :ﻭ ﺣﻘﱡـﻚ ﺤِﻠ ﺱ ﺗ ﻌ ﻮﺩﻭﺍ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗ ﻌ ﻮﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺸﻴﺒ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺋِـ ﹸﻞ:ﹶﺃﺳـﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ِﺑﺤـﻖ ﹸﻓﻠﹶـﺎ ٍﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺣ ﻖ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ
ﺼ ﺪ
ﺤﺒﺘِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺳﺎِﺋ ِﻞ .ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶـ
ﻱ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ِﺑِﺈﳝﺎﻧِﻲ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣ
ِﺑﺠﺎ ِﻫ ِﻪ:ﹶﺃ
ﺲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻫ ﺆﹶﻟﺎ ِﺀ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺳـﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ
ﺢ،ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺻﺤِﻴ
ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ
ﻚ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـ ﺪ
ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫﻟِـ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑِﺈﳝﺎﻧِﻲ ِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮﻟِﻚ ﻭ ﻣﺤﺒﺘِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﻧ
ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ِﺑِﺈﳝﺎﻧِﻲ ﺑِﻚ ﻭِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮﻟِﻚ ﻭﻧ
٢٤١
ﻚ.
ﺴ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺖ:ﻓﻠﻴﺤﻤ ﹾﻞ ﺗﺼﺮﻓﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﺧﻄﺌﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ،ﻓﻠﺘﺼﺤﺢ ﳍﻢ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﻗﻠ
ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻓﻘﺪ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺆﺍﺧﺬﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺭﻉ ﺍﳊﻜﻴﻢ،ﻓﻌﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ
٨٧
ﺏ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﺍ ِﺣﹶﻠﺘِـ ِﻪ
ﲔ ﻳﺘﻮ
ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ":ﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺪ ﹶﻓﺮﺣﺎ ِﺑﺘ ﻮﺑ ِﺔ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ِﻩ ِﺣ
ﺠ ﻊ ﻓِﻰ ِﻇﱢﻠﻬﺎ
ﺿ ﹶﻄ
ﺠ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻓﹶﺎ
ﺲ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻰ ﺷ ﺖ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﻃﻌﺎ ﻣ ﻪ ﻭ ﺷﺮﺍﺑ ﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄِﻳ
ﻼ ٍﺓ ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻔﹶﻠﺘ
ﺽ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ِﺑﹶﺄﺭِ
ﺨﻄﹶﺎ ِﻣﻬﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻚ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺬﹶ ِﺑ ِ ﺲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺍ ِﺣﹶﻠِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﻛﹶ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃِﻳ
ﺡ ".٢٤٢ ﻚ.ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﻄﹶﺄ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺷ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ ﺖ ﻋﺒﺪِﻯ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺭﺑ ﺡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ِﺷ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﱂ ﻳﺆﺍﺧﺬﻩ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﲟﺎ ﺗﻠ ﱠﻔﻆ ﺑﻪ ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺼﺪﻩ،ﻓﺎﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺷﺘ ﺪ ﻓﺮﺣﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻱ
ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺷﺘﺪ ﻏﻀﺒﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺷﺘ ﺪ ﺣﺰﻧـﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺮﺑـﻪ
،.ﻓﻠﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﺆﺍﺧﺬ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻮﺣﺪﻭﻥ ﲟﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ؟ !.
==================
٨٨
ﺛﹶﺎِﻟﺜﹰﺎ
ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒﻲ
ﻑ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ َْﻷ ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺎِﻟﻴ ِﺔ:
ﻼ
ﹶﻻ ِﺧ ﹶ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﻣِﻨﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ْﺂ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ .
ﹶﺃﻭ ﹰﻻ -ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒﻲِ ﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠ ِ
ﺤﻴﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ:
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺃ -ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠ
ﺖ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘﻮﺍﺗ ِﺮ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﺣﻴﺚ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ِ
ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ُْﻷﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴ ِﻮﻳ ِﺔ ﻭﺍ ُْﻷ ﺧ ﺮ ِﻭﻳ ِﺔ .
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺮﺍ ﻡ ﺭ ِ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﺟﺂﺅﻭ ﻙ ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ":ﻭﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇِﺫ ﱠﻇﹶﻠﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺷ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹸﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﱘ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ
ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺟﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﺑﺎ ﺭﺣِﻴﻤﺎ" )ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ .(٦٤:ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟـ
ﺼ ِﺮ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻰﺿﺮِﻳ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﻼ ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟ ﹰ ﺸ ﻲ ُﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﺜ ﲑ ،٢٤٣ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ ﻚ ﺍﻟ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ".ﺕ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻟ
ﺻﺒ ﺮ ﺖ ﺕ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ِﺷﹾﺌ ﺖ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮ ﻉ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌﺎِﻓﻴﻨِﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝِ ":ﺇ ﹾﻥ ِﺷﹾﺌ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ﺩ
ﻚ
ﺴ ﻦ ﻭﺿﻮ َﺀ ﻩ ﻭﻳ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ " ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﹶﺃﺳـﹶﺄﹸﻟ ﺤِ ﺿﹶﺄ ﹶﻓﻴ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺩ ﻋ ﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘ ﻮ
ﻚ ﺇِﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻰ ﻓِﻰ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘِﻰ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ِﻟﺘ ﹾﻘﻀﻰ ﺖ ِﺑ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻧِﺒ ﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻬ
ﻚ ﻣ ﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴ ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﻚ ".
ﻚ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻓﻌﻞ ِﻣﺜﹾﻞ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺸ ﱢﻔ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻓ ﻰ " .٢٤٤ﻭﺯﺍ ﺩ ﺣﻤﺎ ﺩ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻟِﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ
ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ":ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱐ ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﻭﺃﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ" ﺗﻮﺳﻞ .ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ":ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺇﱐ ﺗﻮﺟﻬﺖ ﺑـﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺭﰊ
ﰲ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﺣﺎﺟﱵ" ﺍﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ .ﻓﻬﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺽ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﻟﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺑﻨﻔـﺴﻪ،ﺑﻞ ﺃﻣـﺮﻩ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ،ﺑﻞ ﻭﻳﻨﺎﺩﻳﻪ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻏﻴﺎﺑﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﺋﻼ:ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﺣﺎﺷﺎ ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﲟﺎ
ﻓﻴﻪ ﻃﻌ ﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ،ﺃﻭ ﻳﺮﺿﻰ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺻﻼ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﻮﺳ ﹲﻞ ﻇﺎﻫ ﺮ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛ ﹲﺔ ﺻﺮﳛ ﹲﺔ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻭﺟﺎﻫـﻪ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔ ﺣﺎﺛﱢﲔ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ.٢٤٥ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻣﻌﻘﺒﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﲪﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻤﺔ:
٨٩
ﻆ
ﺡ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﹶﻔ ﹸ
ﻒ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﺭ ﻭ
ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ:ﺇﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﻮﺍِﻓ ﻖ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨِﻴ ٍ
ﻅ ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳـ ِﺔ ﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﺗﻜﹸـﻮ ﹸﻥ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﻤﺎ ِﺩ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍ ﺧِﺘﻠﹶﺎ
ﻚ " ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣ ﺪ ﺭﺟﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﻛﻠﹶـﺎ ِﻡ ﺖ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ " ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﻚ" ﺖ ﻟﹶﻚ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹾﺖ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ " ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
٢٤٦
ﺖ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫﻟِﻚَ. ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ:
ﺠ ﹲﺔ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻏﹶﺎﻳﺘﻬـﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺖ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑﺘ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺣ
ﺠ ﻤﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬِ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻳﺎ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﻭﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺾ ﹶﻓﺈِﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳـ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ﺑِﺎﻟـ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ
ﻀ ِﻪ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ
ﻒ ﹶﻇ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ َﺀ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻰ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ِ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨِﻴ ٍ
ﺾ
ﺚ ﻳﻨـﺎِﻗ ﻆ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺪِﻳ ِ ﻉ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣ ﻮِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﹾﻔ ﹸﺸﺮﻭ ﻀ ِﻪ ﻭﻇﹶ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﻉ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﺸﺮﻭ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﻰ ﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪﻋ ﻮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻋﻠﱠـ ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻚ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺸ ﱢﻔ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻓ ﻲ " ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻰ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟـ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ
ﻳ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ ":ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ
ﺐ ﺷـﻔﹶﺎ ﻋﺘ ﻪ ﻚ ﹶﻓﻬـﺬﹶﺍ ﻳﻨﺎﺳِـ ﻑ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺩﺍ ِﻋﻴﺎ ﺷﺎِﻓﻌﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺑ ِ
٢٤٧
ﺤﻴﺎ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺷ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ .
ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ
ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ َﺀ ﻩ ﻟِﻠﻨﺎ ِ
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻗﺪ ﺻ ﺢ ﺍﳋ ﱪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ﺭﺿـﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﺃﻧـﻪ ﻋﱠﻠﻤـﻪ ﻟﻐـﲑ ﺍﻟﺮﺟـﻞ
ُ
ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ،٢٤٨ﻭﻗﻀﻴﺖ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻪ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺭﺍﻭﻱ ﺍﳋﱪ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺃﻋﻠ ﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻨﺎ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻧﻨﻜﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ؟!
ﻭﺷﻴ ﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺃﻋﺮﺽ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺣﺠـ ﹲﺔ ﰲ ﻣـﻮﻃﻦ
ﻂ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻛﻼﻡ ﲪﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻤﺔ .
ﺍﻟﱰﺍﻉ،ﻓﺘﺴﻘ ﹸ
- -----------------
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻲ َ ﻭ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ:
ﺏ -ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠ
٩٠
ﺸ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ
ﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ِﺑ
ﺻﻴ ﹲﺔ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹾﻈﻤﻰ ﻳ ﻮ ﻣﺌِـ ٍﺬ ﺧـﺼﻮ ِ ﻼﻓﹰﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﻌﺘ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ .ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺸ ِﺮ ﻭﺍِﻗ ﻊ ﹶﻻ ﻣﺤﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ِﺧ ﹶﺤﺭﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
٢٤٩
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ.
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺸﺮِﻳﻔﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﺮﳝﺎ ﻭﺗ ﺤﺒِﻴِﺒ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻋ ﺮﺻﺎ ِﺤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻟ ﻣﻨ
ﺱ
ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣ ﹶﺬﻳ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ":ﻳﺠ ﻤ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻙ ﻭﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ
ﺠﻨـ ﹶﺔ.ﺠﻨ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﺄﺗﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﺎﻧﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻔِﺘ ﺢ ﹶﻟﻨـﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻒ ﹶﻟﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﻚ ﺍ ﹾﺫ ﻫﺒﻮﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﺑﻨِﻰ
ﺐ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺖ ِﺑﺼﺎ ِﺣ ِ ﺠﻨ ِﺔ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺧﻄِﻴﹶﺌ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﹶﻟﺴ
ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻭ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺃﹶ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻼ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺭﺍ َﺀ
ﺖ ﺧﻠِﻴ ﹰ ﻚ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹸﻛﻨ
ﺐ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺖ ِﺑﺼﺎ ِﺣ ِ ﺴ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺧﻠِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ -ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﹶﻟ
ﺖ
ﺴ ﻭﺭﺍ َﺀ ﺍ ﻋ ِﻤﺪﻭﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﹶﻛﱠﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗ ﹾﻜﻠِﻴﻤﺎ .ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﺄﺗﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻟﹶـ
ﺐ
ﺖ ﺑِـﺼﺎ ِﺣ ِ ﺴ ﻚ ﺍ ﹾﺫﻫﺒﻮﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺭﻭ ِﺣ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻟﹶـ ﺐ ﹶﺫِﻟ ِﺑﺼﺎ ِﺣ ِ
ﻁ
ﺼﺮﺍ ِﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ﹶﻓﻴ ﺆ ﹶﺫ ﹸﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﺗ ﺮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺍ َﻷﻣﺎﻧ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﺣ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺘﻘﹸﻮﻣﺎ ِﻥ ﺟﻨﺒﺘ ِﻰ ﺍﻟـ ﻚ .ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﺄﺗﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻕ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝﻯ ﺷ ﻰ ٍﺀ ﹶﻛ ﻤ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺮ ِ
ﺖ ﻭﹸﺃﻣﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺖ ِﺑﹶﺄﺑِﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻕ " .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﻳﻤِﻴﻨﺎ ﻭ ِﺷﻤﺎ ﹰﻻ ﹶﻓﻴ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻭﹸﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟﺒ ﺮ ِ
ﻒ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭﻳ ﺮ ِﺟﻊ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﻃ ﺮﹶﻓ ِﺔ ﻋﻴ ٍﻦ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﻤ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﻳ ِﺢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﻤ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴ ِﺮ ﻭﺷـ ﺪ ﻕ ﹶﻛﻴ " ﹶﺃﻟﹶ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮﻭﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺮ ِ
ﺏ ﺳﱢﻠ ﻢ ﺳﱢﻠ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﻌﺠِـ ﺰ
ﻁ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺭ
ﺼﺮﺍ ِ
ﺠﺮِﻯ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻧِﺒﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ِﻝ ﺗ
ﺴﻴ ﺮ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺯ ﺣﻔﹰﺎ -ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ -ﻭﻓِـﻰ ﺣـﺎﹶﻓﺘ ِﻰ ﺴﺘﻄِﻴ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﻼ ﻳ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺠِﻰ َﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟﻞﹸ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺱ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ ِﺭ ".
ﺝ ﻭ ﻣ ﹾﻜﺪﻭ ﺵ ﻧﺎ ٍ
ﺨﺪﻭ ﺕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻤ
ﺐ ﻣﻌﱠﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹲﺔ ﻣ ﹾﺄﻣﻮ ﺭﹲﺓ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺧ ِﺬ ﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ِﻣ ﺮ
ﻼﻟِﻴ
ﻁ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺼﺮﺍ ِﺍﻟ
٢٥٠
ﺴﺒﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺧﺮِﻳﻔﹰﺎ". ﺲ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻌ ﺮ ﺟ ﻬﻨ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﺾ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﺄﺗﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍ ﺷ ﹶﻔ ﻊ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ
ﺱ ﺑ ﻌ ﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِ ":ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻣﺎ
ﻼ ﻡ -ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﺧﻠِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ.ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﺄﺗﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﺴﹶ ﺖ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑِﺈﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ -ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﻚ .ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟﺴ ِﻟ ﹸﺬ ﺭﻳِﺘ
ﻼ ﻡ -ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻛﻠِﻴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓﻴـ ﺆﺗﻰ ﺴﹶ
ﺖ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﻮﺳﻰ -ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺴ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ
ﺡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤﺘـ ﻪ.
ﻼ ﻡ -ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﺭﻭ ﺴﹶ ﺖ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑﻌِﻴﺴﻰ -ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺴ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﹶﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﺗﻰ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻟﻬـﺎ .ﻓﹶـﹶﺄﻧ ﹶﻄِﻠ ﻖ ﺖ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻤ ﺴ ﹶﻓﻴ ﺆﺗﻰ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ
ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺳﺘ ﹾﺄ ِﺫ ﹸﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻰ ﹶﻓﻴ ﺆ ﹶﺫ ﹸﻥ ﻟِﻰ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗﹸﻮ ﻡ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻩ ِﺑ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﻣ ﺪ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ِﺪ ﺭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻵ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ِﻬ ﻤﻨِﻴـ ِﻪ
٩١
ﻚ ﻭ ﺳ ﹾﻞ ﺗ ﻌ ﹶﻄ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺷ ﹶﻔ ﻊ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﹶﻟ
ﻚ ﻭﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍ ﺭﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ِﺧ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳﺎ ِﺟﺪﺍ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹶﻘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻟِﻰ ﻳﺎ ﻣ
ﺏ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻰ .ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻄِﻠ ﻖ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ِﻣﺜﹾﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺣﺒ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﺮ ٍﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺷ ِﻌ ﲑ ٍﺓ ﺸ ﱠﻔ ﻊ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺭ ﺗ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﻣ ِﺪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺧِـ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺇﳝﺎ ٍﻥ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ِﺮ ﺟ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬﺎ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧﻄﹶِﻠ ﻖ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻓ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ِﺟ ﻊ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻰ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻩ ِﺑِﺘ ﹾﻠ
ﺸ ﱠﻔ ﻊ.ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ
ﻚ ﻭ ﺳ ﹾﻞ ﺗ ﻌ ﹶﻄ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺷ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﺗ ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﹶﻟ
ﻚ ﻭﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍ ﺭﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳﺎ ِﺟﺪﺍ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻟِﻰ ﻳﺎ ﻣ
ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻰ .ﹶﻓﻴ ﹶﻘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻟِﻰ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻄﻠِ ﻖ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ِﻣﹾﺜﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺣﺒ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﺮ ﺩ ٍﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺇﳝﺎ ٍﻥ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ِﺮﺟـ ﻪ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﻣ ِﺪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ِﺧ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳﺎ ِﺟﺪﺍ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻟِـﻰ
ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ.ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﹶﻄِﻠ ﻖ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻓ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﹸﺛﻢ ﹶﺃﻋﻮ ﺩ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻰ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻩ ِﺑِﺘ ﹾﻠ
ﺏ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻰ.
ﺸﻔﱠ ﻊ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺭ ﻚ ﻭ ﺳ ﹾﻞ ﺗ ﻌ ﹶﻄ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺷ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﺗ ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﹶﻟ
ﻚ ﻭﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍ ﺭﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳ ﻳﺎ ﻣ
ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻟِﻰ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻄِﻠ ﻖ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻧﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻧﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻧﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻣﹾﺜﻘﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﺣﺒ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﺮ ﺩ ٍﻝ ﻣِـ ﻦ ِﺇﳝـﺎ ٍﻥ
ﺨ ﺮ ﺟﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ
ﺲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻯ ﹶﺃﻧﺒﹶﺄﻧﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺚ ﹶﺃﻧ ٍ
ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ِﺮ ﺟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﹶﻄِﻠ ﻖ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻓ ﻌ ﹸﻞ " .ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﻒ ﻓِﻰ ﺩﺍ ِﺭ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺧﻠِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ - ﺨ ٍ ﺴﺘ ﺴﱠﻠ ﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﺴ ِﻦ ﹶﻓ
ﺤ ﺠﺒﺎ ِﻥ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ِﻣﻠﹾﻨﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ِﺑ ﹶﻈ ﻬ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺣﻤـ ﺰ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓﻠﹶـ ﻢ ﺴﱠﻠ ﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ِﺟﹾﺌﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ﹶﺃﺧِﻴ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ -ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﺧ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ
ﺚ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫِﻴ ِﻪ .ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﻨـﺎ ﻣـﺎ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺤ ﺪﹾﺛﻨﺎ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫِﻴ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓ
ﺚ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍ ﻧ
ﺴ ﻰ ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﺳﻨ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻳ ﻮ ﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ﺟﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﻭﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺩﺭِﻯ ﹶﺃﻧ ِ
ﺯﺍ ﺩﻧﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣﻨ ﹸﺬ ﻋِ
ﺠ ٍﻞﻚ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺧِﻠ ﻖ ﺍ ِﻹﻧﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋ ﺤ ﻀِ ﺤ ﺪﹶﺛ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺘﺘ ِﻜﻠﹸﻮﺍ .ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺣ ﺪﹾﺛﻨﺎ .ﻓﹶ
ﺸﻴ ﺦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺍﻟ
ﺕ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹸﺃﺭِﻳ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛ ﹸﻜﻤﻮ ﻩ ":ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ِﺟ ﻊ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻰ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﺑ ﻌ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺣﻤـ ﺪ ﻩ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ
ﻚ ﻭﺳـ ﹾﻞ ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﹶﻟ ﻚ ﻭﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍ ﺭﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺭﺃﹾ ﺳ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﻣ ِﺪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ِﺧ ﺮ ﻟﹶ ﻪ ﺳﺎ ِﺟﺪﺍ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻟِﻰ ﻳﺎ ﻣ ِﺑِﺘ ﹾﻠ
ﻚ- ﺲ ﺫﹶﺍ ﻙ ﻟﹶـ ﺏ ﺍﹾﺋ ﹶﺬ ﹾﻥ ﻟِﻰ ﻓِﻴ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻻ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺸ ﱠﻔ ﻊ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺭ ﻂ ﻭﺍ ﺷ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﺗ
ﺗ ﻌ ﹶ
ﻚ -ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻭ ِﻋ ﺰﺗِﻰ ﻭ ِﻛﺒ ِﺮﻳﺎﺋِﻰ ﻭ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻤﺘِﻰ ﻭ ِﺟﺒ ِﺮﻳﺎﺋِﻰ ُﻷ ﺧ ِﺮ ﺟ ﻦ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻻ ﺲ ﺫﹶﺍ ﻙ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻚ ﹸﺃﺭﺍ ﻩ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻗﺒـ ﹶﻞ
ﺲ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍﺴ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻊ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺤِﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ " .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺷ ﻬ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﺳﻨ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻳ ﻮ ﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ﺟﻤِﻴ ﻊ ".
٢٥١
ِﻋ
--------------
ﺤﺒِﺘ ِﻪ:
ﺝ -ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍ ِْﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣ
- ٢٥١ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) = ( ٥٠٠ﺍﳉﺒﺎﻥ:ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺮﺍﺀ ﻭﺗﺴﻤﻰ ﺎ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﺮ ،ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ:ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﳊﻔﻆ.
٩٢
ﻚ ﻛﹶـﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ
ﺤﺒﺘِـ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻑ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍ ِْﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣ
ﻼ
ﹶﻻ ِﺧ ﹶ
ﺤﺒِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ِﺑِﺈﳝﺎﻧِﻲ ِﺑ ِﻪ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻭﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪِ:ﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ِﺑِﺈﳝﺎﻧِﻲ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭِﺑ ﻤ
ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻚ ﻣ
ﻚ .٢٥٢ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺗﻴ ِﻤﻴ ﹶﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ: ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤﺒِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻧ
ﻭ ﻣ
ﻼ ﻡ
ﻉ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣﻤِﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﻛﹶـ ﹶ
ﻼ ِﻧﺰﺍ ٍ
ﻚ ِﺑ ﹶ
ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣﺼِﻴ
ﲔ
ﺾ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘـﺎِﺑ ِﻌ
ﻒ -ﹶﻛ ﻤﺎ ﻧﻘِﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣﻤﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﻠ ِ
ﻉ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ِﺔ ِﻧﺰﺍ
ﻼ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﻨﺎ .ﻭﺣِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ِْﻹﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ -ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣ
ﻆ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ
ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻮﺍ ﻡ ﻳ ﹾﻄِﻠﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﹾﻔ ﹶ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﻭﺷـﻔﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
٢٥٣
ﻆ" .
ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﺯﻣﺎِﻧﻨﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﻉ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺜﹶﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻼ ِﻧﺰﺍ ٍ
ﺟﺎِﺋ ﺰ ِﺑ ﹶ
ﺏ ﲪ ﹸﻞ ﻗﻮﳍﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﳌﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،ﻭﻻ ﳚﻮ ﺯ ﻟﻨـﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘـﻮﳍﻢ ﻣـﺎ ﱂ
ﺖ:ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍ
ﻗﻠ
ﺚ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﺻﺪﻫﻢ،ﻭﺍﻷﺻ ﹸﻞ ﲪ ﹸﻞ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﺴِﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤ ٍﻞ ﺷﺮﻋ ﻲ ﻣﻘﺒـﻮ ٍﻝ
ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ،ﻭﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺒﺤ ﹶ
ﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﻜﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﻧﻔﺘﺮﺽ ﻋﻜﺲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ؟!.
ﷲ:
ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻣﺔ ﺍﻵﻟﹸﻮ ِﺳ ﻲ ﺭﲪ ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃﺭﻯ ﺑ ﹾﺄﺳﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑﺠﺎ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺣﻴـﺎ
ﺤﺒـ ﹸﺔﺻﻔﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰِ ،ﻣﺜﹾﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺮﺍ ﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺻ ﹶﻔ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ِ
ﻭ ﻣﻴﺘﺎ ،ﻭﻳﺮﺍ ﺩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﳉﹶﺎ ِﻩ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﻳ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻊ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِ
ﺍﻟﺘﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴﺘ ﺪ ِﻋﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ﺪ ﻡ ﺭ ﺩ ِﻩ ﻭﹶﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺋِﻞِ:ﺇﹶﻟﻬِـﻲ ﹶﺃﺗ ﻮﺳـﻞ
ﺤﺒﺘﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﺳِـﻴﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ﻓِـﻲ ﻗﹶـﻀﺎ ِﺀ ﻀ ﻲ ﻟِﻲ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘِﻲ ِ .ﺇﹶﻟﻬِﻲ ﺍ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻣ ِﺑﺠﺎ ِﻩ ﻧِﺒﻴﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﻕ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮﻟِﻚِ:ﺇﹶﻟﻬِﻲ ﹶﺃﺗ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤﺘِﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹾﻔﻌﻞ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍِ،ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘِﻲ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﻓ ﺮ
ﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﻟﹶـ ِﺔ -
ﺤ ﺮﻣـ ِﺔ ) ﹶﺃ ِ
ﻼ ﻡ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ِﺇﹶﻟﻬِﻲ ﺍ ﺟﻌﻞ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤﺘﻚ ﻭﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ﻓِﻲ ِﻓﻌﻞ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹶ
٢٥٤
ﻼ ِﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻩ.
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﺍ ﺩ ﺣ ﺮ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ( ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹶ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ:
٩٣
ﻭﻻ ﳚﺮﻱ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺖ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﳉﺎﻩ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﻣﺔ ﻋﻦ
ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ .ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻥ ﲢﺎﺷﻴﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﻤﺎ ﳜﺸﻰ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻌﹸﻠﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺃﺫﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺇﺫ ﺫﺍﻙ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻗﺮﻳﺒﻮ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻷﺻﻨﺎﻡ ﺷﻲﺀ،ﰒ ﺍﻗﺘﺪﻯ ﻢ
ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻫﺮﻳﻦ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﺮ ﻙ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻫﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔ ﻭﺗﺄﺳﻴﺴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻲ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺑﻜﻔـﺮ ﻛﻤـﺎ ﺛﺒـﺖ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﰲ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ،٢٥٥ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺫﻛﺮﺗﻪ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻟﺪﻓﻊ ﺍﳊﺮﺝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻟﻔـﺮﺍﺭ ﻣـﻦ ﺩﻋـﻮﻯ
ﺗﻀﻠﻴﻠﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺰﻋ ﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮ ﺳﻞ ﲜﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻻ ﻟﻠﻤﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻛـﺬﻟﻚ
ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺩﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺄﺛﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺻﺪﺣﺖ ﺎ ﺍﻟـﺴﻨ ﹸﺔ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ
ﺝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻜـﺮﺍﻡ ﻒ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻋﱠﻠﻤﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ .ﻭﺩﺭ ﺐ ﻣﻨﺼ
ﻳﺴﺘﺮﻳ
ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺗﻠ ﱠﻘﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﺃﻓﻀ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺃﲨ ﻊ ﻭﺃﻧﻔ ﻊ ﻭﺃﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ". ٢٥٦
---------------
ﺩ -ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭﻓﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ:
ﺸﺮﻭ ِﻋﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭﻓﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺋِﻞ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃﺳـﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻧِﺒﻴﻚ ،ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ٍﻝ :٢٥٧ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑﺠﺎ ِﻩ ﻧِﺒﻴﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ َْﻷﻭ ﹸﻝ:ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺯ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ (
ﺐ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴﺔِ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﺐ ﺟ ﻤﻬﻮ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ) ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭ ﻣﺘﹶﺄ ﺧﺮﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﻉ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭﻓﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ . ٢٥٨ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺟﻮﺍﺯِ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِ
ﻼِﻧ ﻲ:ﺴ ﹶﻄ ﱠﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ
٩٤
ﺱ
ﻱ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎِﻟﻜﹰﺎ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺳﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺼﻮ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِﺳ ﻲ -ﺛﹶﺎﻧِﻲ ﺧﹶﻠﻔﹶﺎﺀ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
-ﻳﺎ ﺃﹶﺑﺎ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﹶﺃ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻘﺒِﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺩﻋﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻘﺒِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺩﻋﻮ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎﻝ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﻑ ﻭ ﺟﻬﻚ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻭﺳِﻴﹶﻠﺘﻚ ﻭ ﻭﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴﻚ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺼ ِﺮ ﻚ :ﻭِﻟ ﻢ ﺗ
ﻣﺎِﻟ
ﺼ ﹶﺔﺸ ﱢﻔ ﻌ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﻘِـ ﺸ ِﻔ ﻊ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﻋ ﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ؟ ﺑﻞ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻘﹾِﺒ ﹾﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﺱ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟﻬـﺎ ﻚ " ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ ﹶﻻ ﺑ ﹾﺄ ﺴ ِﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ِﻓ ﻬ ٍﺮ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ " ﹶﻓﻀﺎﺋِﻞ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺤﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺨ ِﻪ .
ﺕ ﻣﺸﺎِﻳ ِ
٢٥٩
ﺥ ِﻋ ﺪ ٍﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺛﻘﹶﺎ ِ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻘ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﻴﻮ ٍ
ﺽ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺿِﻲ ِﻋﻴﺎ
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ ﺭﻭﺍﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﺑﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ )ﺍﻟـﺸﻔﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻳـﻒ ﲝﻘـﻮﻕ
ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ( ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺻﺮﺡ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺬﺍ ..ﻭﺻﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻨـﻮﻭﻱ
ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﺎﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻤﻮﻉ. ٢٦٠
ﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻠﻪ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺪﺑﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﰒ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻜﻲ:ﺻﺮﺡ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﺘﺤ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﰒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﲔ ﰒ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻪ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻭﻳﻘﻒ ﻓﻴﺪﻋﻮ ".٢٦١
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ:
ﻭﻳﺸﺒﻪ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺌﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﻳﺴﻤﻲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻕ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻨـﺪ ﺍﻟـﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ،ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ
ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻭﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻻ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﻭﻳﺪﻧﻮ
٢٦٢
ﻭﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﻭﻻ ﳝﺲ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ".
- ٢٥٩ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻫﺐ ، ٣٠٥ - ٣٠٤ / ٨ﻭﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ ، ٢٥٢ ، ٢٤٨ / ١ﻭﻭﻓﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀ ١٣٧١ / ٤ﻭﻣـﺎ ﺑﻌـﺪﻫﺎ ،
ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﻛﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﱐ ، ٤٦٦ / ٢ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﲑﻭﺍﱐ ، ٤٧٨ / ٢ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺹ . ١٤٨ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻷﺯﻫﺮ ) -ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (١٠٦
- ٢٦٠ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎ ﺑﺘﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ ٤١ﻭ (٨٥ﻭﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﻨﻮﻭﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ
(٢٠٤ﻭﺍﻤﻮﻉ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻬﺬﺏ ) -ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (٢٧٢
- ٢٦١ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ﺹ ، ١٥٧ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎ ﻟﻠﺨﻔﺎﺟﻲ )ﺝ ٣ﺹ(٣٩٨
-٢٦٢ﺍﻗﺘﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁ ،ﺝ،١ﺹ . ٣٩٦
٩٥
ﰒ ﻳﻌﻘﺐ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ":ﻓﺎﺗﻔﻘﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﻭﺗﻨﺎﺯﻋﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺗﻮﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻇﻬﺮﻩ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ
" .٢٦٣ﻭﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻉ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ
ﺍﳌﻴﺖ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﺩﻋﺎ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻭﻭﺟﻬـﻪ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻻ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﻭﻳﺴﱢﻠﻢ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺩﻋﺎﺀﻩ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ ﻭﺻـﺎﺣﺒﻴﻪ.ﻓﻬـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﺎﺀ
ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻉ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻛﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﺒﻮﺭ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﳍﻢ ﻓﺈﻧـﻪ ﺃﺣـ ﻖ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﱢﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻳﺴﱢﻠﻢ ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻲ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺄﰊ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺃﻣﻲ ،ﻭﺬﺍ ﺗﺘﻔﻖ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﻣﺎﻟـﻚ
ﻭﻳﻔﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺣﺒﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺮﻫﻪ ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺑﺪﻋﺔ".٢٦٤
ﻒ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ):ﻭﺗﻨﺎﺯﻋﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺗﻮﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻇﻬﺮﻩ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ( ﻟﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ
ﻭﻟﻮ ﺗﺄﻣﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﺼ
ﻳﻄﻤﺌ ﻦ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻭﻳﻘ ﺮ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﻳﺒﺸﺮﻩ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﻔﻮﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﺎﺀ
ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﱪﻩ ﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﻟﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ،ﻭﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻣﺘﻨـﺎ ﺯﻉ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ﺑـﲔ
ﻒ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ،ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺼ ﹸﻞ ﲝﺎﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﻝ ﺴﻠﻒ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻼ ﻡ ﳐﺘﻠ
ﺍﻟ
ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ .
ﲢﻠﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ:
ﻭﺍﳌﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﻮ ﲢ ﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺼﺪ
ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﺴﺘﺸﻌﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺃﺟﻮﺏ
ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑﻩ،ﺃ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﻭﻳﺘﻔﻖ ﺃﻥ ﳝ ﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ ﻓﻴﺪﻋﻮ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﻳـﺰﻭﺭ
ﻗﱪﹰﺍ ﻓﻴﺴﱢﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﰒ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤ ﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﰲ
ﻉ.
ﺣﻘﻪ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﺸﺮ ﻙ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺒﺘﺪ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ:
٩٦
ﻓﻤﻤﺎ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ:ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺎ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻛﻦ ﻳﻨﻘﺴﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻧﻮﻋﲔ:
ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ:ﺃﻥ ﳛﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌﺔ ﲝﻜﻢ ﺍﻻﺗﻔﺎﻕ،ﻻ ﻟﻘﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ،ﻛﻤﻦ ﻳـﺪﻋﻮ
ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ،ﻭﻳﺘﻔﻖ ﺃﻥ ﳝﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ ﺃﻭ ﻛﻤﻦ ﻳﺰﻭﺭﻫﺎ ﻓﻴﺴﱢﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻓﻴـﺔ
ﺴﻨﺔ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻭﳓﻮﻩ ﻻ ﺑﺄﺱ ﺑﻪ .
ﻟﻪ ﻭﻟﻠﻤﻮﺗﻰ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﲝﻴﺚ ﻳﺴﺘﺸﻌﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻫﻨـﺎﻙ ﺃﺟـﻮﺏ ﻣﻨـﻪ ﰲ
ﻕ ﺑﲔ
ﻏﲑﻩ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻨﻬ ﻲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻲ ﲢﺮﱘ ﺃﻭ ﺗﱰﻳ ٍﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘ ﺃﻗﺮﺏ،ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺑﲔ ﻇﺎﻫ ﺮ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺍﷲ،ﻭﺍﺟﺘﺎﺯ ﰲ ﳑـﺮﻩ ﺑـﺼﻨﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺻـﻠﻴﺐ ﺃﻭ
ﻛﻨﻴﺴﺔ،ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﰲ ﺑﻘﻌﺔ ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺻﻠﻴﺐ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺫﺍﻫﻞ،ﺃﻭ ﺩﺧﻞ ﻛﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﻟﻴﺒﻴـﺖ
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺒﻴﺘﺎ ﺟﺎﺋﺰﺍ،ﻭﺩﻋﺎ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺻﺪﻗﺎﺋﻪ ﻭﺩﻋﺎ ﺍﷲ،ﱂ ﻳﻜـﻦ
ﺬﺍ ﺑﺄﺱ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﲢ ﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺻﻨﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺻﻠﻴﺐ،ﺃﻭ ﻛﻨﻴﺴﺔ،ﻳﺮﺟﻮ ﺍﻹﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﺑﺎﻟـﺪﻋﺎﺀ
ﰲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌﺔ،ﻟﻜﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﺋﻢ .ﺑﻞ ﻟﻮ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺑﻴﺘﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺎﻧﻮﺗﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﺾ
ﻋﻮﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻗﺎﺕ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ،ﻳﺮﺟﻮ ﺍﻹﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻟﻜﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜـﺮﺍﺕ
ﺍﶈﺮﻣﺔ ؛ ﺇﺫ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻓﻀ ﹲﻞ .ﻓﻘﺼ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ،ﺑﻞ
ﻫﻮ ﺃﺷ ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﲣﺎﺫﻫﺎ ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪ،ﻭﺍﲣﺎﺫﻫﺎ ﻋﻴﺪﺍ،ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ
٢٦٥
ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ،ﲞﻼﻑ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺿﻊ .
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ:
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺃﻥ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ،ﻭﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣـﻦ
ﺭﺟﺎﺋﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻮﻃﻦ،ﺃﻣﺮ ﱂ ﻳﺸﺮﻋﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ،ﻭﻻ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤـﺎﺀ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟـﺼﺎﳊﲔ
٢٦٦
ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﲔ،ﺑﻞ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﻘﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ .
٩٨
ﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ ":ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ٍﻝ
ﻼ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺴﹶﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ:ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﺟﺂﺅﻭ ﻙ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻉ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇِﺫ ﱠﻇﹶﻠﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﻟﻴﻄﹶﺎ
ﺴﺘ ﻐ ِﻔﺮﺍ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﺫﻧﺒِـﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺟﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﺑﺎ ﺭﺣِﻴﻤﺎ " )ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ (٦٤:ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ِﺟﹾﺌﺘﻚ ﻣ
ﺸﹶﺄ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ: ﺸ ِﻔﻌﺎ ﺑِﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻲ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺴﺘ ﻣ
<ÜŁ Òş ùĞÿ ]ÿæ<ŁÅ^şÏÖĞ ]<Ćàã* fŽ éŽ<łàÚŽ <h
ÿ ^şæÿ <<<äŁ ÛŁ ¿₣ Âł _ş <*Å^şÏÖĞ ^Že<łkßÿ ÊŽ Ł <łàÚÿ <ÿ†éł }ÿ <^ÿè
<<<ŁÝ†ł Óş ÖĞ ]ÿæ<ŁçŁrÖĞ ]<ŽäéŽÊæÿ <ŁÍ^şËÃÿ ÖĞ ]<ŽäéŽÊ<<<<<äŁ ßŁ ÒŽ ^ÿ‰<ÿkÞł _ş <=†fł Ïş ÖŽ<Łð]ÿ‚ËŽ ÖĞ ]<ꎊËĞ Þÿ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﺮﺍِﺑ ﻲ ﻱ ﹶﻓ ﺮﹶﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِﻡ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻳﺎ ﻋﺘِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﻤﹶﻠﺘﻨِﻲ ﻋﻴﻨﺎ ﺼ ﺮﻑ ﹶﻓ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﻧ
ﻒ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﺳـ ﹸﻄﻮﺍﻧ ِﺔ ﺱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒ ِﺮ ﹶﻓﻴ ِﻘ ﺸﺮ ﻩ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ " .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﹾﺃ ِ ﹶﻓﺒ
ﺴ ِﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﻭِﻟﻮﺍِﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻣـ ﻦ ﺠ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﻳ ﻤ ﺴﺘ ﹾﻘِﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﹶﻠﺔﹶ ﻭﻳ
ﻭﻳ
ﺿ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻜﺜِـ ﺮ
ﲔ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻊ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﻭ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺨ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇ ﺧﻮﺍِﻧ ِﻪ ﻭﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎ ِﺭِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣﺸﺎﻳِ ِ
٢٧٠
ﻒ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻨﺒ ِﺮ ﻭﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ.
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﻳ ِﻘ
ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻼ ِﻡ ":ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﹶﻛ ﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺼﻮﺭﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ َِﻷﻧـ ﻪ ﺳـﻴ ﺪ ﻭﻟﹶـ ِﺪ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺰ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶ
ﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ ﺍ َْﻷ ﻭِﻟﻴـﺎ ِﺀ ؛ َِﻷﻧﻬـ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻴـﺴﻮﺍ ﻓِـﻲ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َْﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶ
ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻘ
٢٧١
ﺺ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺗﻨﺒِﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﹸﻠ ﻮ ﺭﺗﺒِﺘ ِﻪ ". ﺩ ﺭ ﺟِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺧ
ﻭﰲ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﱪﻭﻕ:
ﺨﻠﹸﻮﻗﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺑﺤـ ﻖ
ﻒ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌﺾِ ﻣ
ﺤِﻠ
) ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ﻡ ( ﹶﺃﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎِﺋﻜﹶـ ِﺔ
ﲔ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔﺮﺕ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ ﺤ ﺤ ﺮ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﻛﱠـ ِﻊ ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶـﺎِﺋ ِﻤ ﺤﺮﺍ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱠـﺎِﺋ ِﻔ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﺮ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِ
ﲔ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺳﺘﺮﺕ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻘ ﺮِﺑ
ﺴﺠﻮ ِﺩ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻫ ﺪﻳﺘﻨﺎ ﻫ ﺪﻳ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺳﹶﻠﻜﹾﺖ ِﺑﻨﺎ ﺳﺒِﻴﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ِﻩ ِﻟ ﻮﺭﻭ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﻟ
- ٢٧٠ﺍﻤﻮﻉ ) -ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (٢٧٤ﻭﻣﻐﲏ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺃﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ ) -ﺝ / ٦ﺹ (٩٧ﻭﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﻨﻮﻭﻱ -
)ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٠٦ﻭﺭﻓﻊ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺭﺓ ﻟﺘﺨﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻳـﺎﺭﺓ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٥ﻭ)ﺍﳌﻐـﲏ(٥٨٩ _٥٨٨/٣:
ﻭ)ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ (٤٩٤/٣:ﻭﻛﺸﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻉ ) (٥١٥ _ ٥١٤/٢ﻭﰲ ﺍﻹﻧﺼﺎﻑ ) ( ٥٣/٤ﻛﻠـﻬﻢ ﻭﺳـﻜﺘﻮﺍ ﻋﻨـﻬﺎ
ﻭﺍﺣﺘﺠﻮﺍ ﺎ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺼﺢ ﺳﻨﺪﻫﺎ .
- ٢٧١ﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺝ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ )ﺝ / ٦ﺹ (٢٢٧ﻭﻣﻐﲏ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺃﻟﻔـﺎﻅ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺎﺝ )ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٤٤٥
ﻭﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ )ﺝ / ٤ﺹ .(٤٠٥ﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻴﺔ ﰱ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ )ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٥٤
٩٩
ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ
ﺴ ِﻢ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﻮﱠﻗ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻭﺗ ﻌﻈِﻴ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ
ﺚ ﻭ ﻣﻨ ِﻌ ِﻪِ،ﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻗ
ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ
ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ
ﺤِﻠ ِ
ﻒ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤِﻠ ِ
ﺴ ِﻮﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻭ ﺭ ﺟ ﺢ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺑ ﻌ
٢٧٢
ﺴ ﻢ ﻭﺗ ﻌﻈِﻴ ﻢ .ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱡﻞ ﹶﻗ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ:
ﲔ .٢٧٣ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳـ ﹸﻞ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ِﻤ ِ ﺨ ﺮ ِﺷ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺑﺎ ِ ﻱ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺸﻴ ِﺦ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻭ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ِﺷﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﺨﻠﹸﻮﻗﹶﺎﺗِـ ِﻪ
ﺾ ﻣ ﺨﻠﹸﻮﻗﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﺠﺎﺋِ ﺰﹲﺓ ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗ ﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﺑِـﺒ ﻌ ِ ﺾ ﻣ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﻆ ﺍﻟـﺪﺍﻋِﻲ ﺹ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺣ ﹶ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺍ ﹾﻏ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﻓﺨﺎ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻣ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋِﻲ ﺑِ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﻥ:ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹸـ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻣـﺎ
ﺸ ﻬ ﺪ ِﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺴ ِﻢ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺗ ﻮ ﺳﻠﹰﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇ ﹾﻗﺴﺎﻣﺎ ﻳ
ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﺀ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ
ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓﺘﺎﻭِﻳ ِﻪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺸﻴ ﺦ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹸ ﺟﻬﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ﻡ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺁ ِﺧ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﱠﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﺚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ ﻋﻠﱠـ ﻢ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ ﺻ ﺢ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀَ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺰ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﻤـ ٍﺪ ﻧﺒِـ ﻲ ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻚ ﻣ ﺱ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟ ِﻪ:ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻧﻲ ﹸﺃ ﹾﻗ ِ
ﺑ ﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺼﻮﺭﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﺳﻴ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﺪ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ
ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫﻢ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺩ ﺭ ﺟِﺘ ِﻪ .ﻭﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺪ ﱠﻝ ِﺑﻤﺎ
ﺕ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻧﺒ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﺨﻠﹸﻮﻗﹶﺎ ِ
ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺠﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ِﻟ
٢٧٤
ﺏ. ﺤﻄﱠﺎ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ:
ﺏ
ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒـﺎ ِ ﺠ ٍﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ِ ﺠﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ِﻡ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﻠﱠﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺣ
ﻭﺗِﺒ ﻊ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ِﺑ
ﺤ ِﺮ ِﱘ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟـﺪﺍﻋِﻲ ﻑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﻑ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻧ ِﻘ ﹶﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﻓ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻨﺎ ِ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻮﻗﹸﻮ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ
ﺼ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻤﻮ ﹲﻝ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻠﹶﺎ ﺣ ﹶﻈ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻗ ﺤ ﻖ ﹸﻓﻠﹶﺎ ٍﻥ .ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻭِﺑ ﺤ ﻖ ﻣ ِﺑ
ﺐ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﺗ ﻌﻠِﻴِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺣ ﻖ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻣـﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺟ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺗﺒ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﹶﻟ ﺪ ﻳ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـ ﻖ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱ ﺼﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻆ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻗ
ﻟﹶﺎ ﺣ ﹶ
١٠٠
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﻤـﺎ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀِﻠ ِﻪ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﻭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﻔ
ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﻘﹾﺘﻀﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﺩﱠﻟ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻓِـﻲ ﺤ ﺮ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﻋﹶﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺤﻤـ ِﻞ ﺼ ﺢ ِﺑ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ﻫ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻤﺎ ﻳـ ِ ﻕ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺯﺭﻭ
ﺿ ﻪ ﻣـﺎ
ﻚ ﹶﻟﻌﺎ ﺭ ﺤ ﻤ ﹾﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺤ ِﺮ ِﳝﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ِﻡ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ﻫ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﻚ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻤـﺎ ﺳـﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍﺽ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻧ ﹶﻘﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺿِﻲ ِﻋﻴﺎ
ﻑ
ﺼ ِﺮ ﲔ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ ﹾﻘﺒﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻭِﻟ ﻢ ﺗ
ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻨﺼﻮ ﺭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ ﹾﻘﺒﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒ ِﺮ ِﺣ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭﺟـﻞ ﻳـ ﻮ ﻡ ﻭ ﺟﻬﻚ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻭﺳِﻴﹶﻠﺘﻚ ﻭ ﻭﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴﻚ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺸ ﱢﻔ ﻌ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ":ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺳـ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻣِـﻦ ﺸ ِﻔ ﻊ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ؟ ﺑﻞ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻘِﺒﻠﹾ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﺴ ﻬﻢ ﺟـﺂﺅﻭ ﻙ ﻓﹶﺎﺳـﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـ ﻪ ﻉ ِﺑِﺈﺫﹾ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇِﺫ ﱠﻇﹶﻠﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﺭﺳﻮ ٍﻝ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﻟﻴﻄﹶﺎ
ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺟﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﺑﺎ ﺭﺣِﻴﻤﺎ" ) (٦٤ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ.
ﺴﻨ ِﺪ
ﺕ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﻚ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺠ ﻮ ﻫ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﱠﻈ ِﻢِ :ﺭﻭﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺫِﻟﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺠ ٍﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﱠﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺣ
ﺐ :ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻫﺎ ﺍﺑـ ﻦ
ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻮﺍ ِﻫ ِﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ ﹾﻄ ﻌ ﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﻠﱠﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﺭﻗﹶﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ِ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ٍﺢ ِﺭﺟﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ِﺛﻘﹶـﺎ ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ
ﺽ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ٍﺪ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ ﺟﻴ ٍﺪ ـ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻫﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺿِﻲ ِﻋﻴﺎ
ﺠ ﺮﻳـﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻤـ ِﻞﺕ ِﺑ
ﻀ ﺪ ﺏ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧﻬـﺎ ﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﻋـ ﻉ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻛﺬﱠﺍ ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩﻫﺎ ﻭﺿﺎ
ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻀﻬﺎ ﺑ ﻌﻀﺎ ﻭِﺑﻈﹶـﺎ ِﻫ ِﺮ
ﻀ ﺪ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺼ ِﺮ ﳛ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳ ﻌ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﺤِﻴ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﻭﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ ﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻌﻴ ﻦ ﺣ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﺯﺭﻭ ٍ ﺴﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﺍ ﺳِﺘ
ﺤ ِﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺤ ﺰ ِﺴ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ِﺣ ِﻪ ِﻟ ِﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﺑ ﹾﻄﻠﹶﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﹾﺃﺳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺯﺭﻭﻗﹰﺎ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺧﻴﺎ ِﺭ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒﻮﻙ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒﻮﻙ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒﺒﺘﻬ ﻢ
ﻚ ﻣـ ﻊ ﺼ ﹾﻞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺣﺒِ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻚ ﹶﻓﺘ ﻤ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺤ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻧ ِﺻﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺣﺒﻚ ،ﻭﻧ ﻓِﻴﻚ ﺇﻳﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭ
ﲔ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳـ ِﻞ ﻗﹶـﺼِﻴ ﺪﹲﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎِﻓﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎ ِﻣﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻣﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻧ ﹾﻠﻘﹶﺎﻙ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺣ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺣ ِﻤ
ﻚ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺐ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺗﻴ ِﻤﻴ ﹶﺔ :ﻭﻣﺎِﻟ ﺸﻬﻮ ﺭﺓﹲ ﹶﻓ ِﻤ ﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﱠﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﺭﻗﹶﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻮﺍ ِﻫ ِ ﻣ
ﺏ ﺍﻟـ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀﺤﺒﺎ ِ ﺤ ﹲﺔ ﺑِﺎ ﺳِﺘ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ِﺔ ﻃﹶﺎِﻓ
ﻚ ﺧ ﹶﻄﹲﺄ ﹶﻗﺒِﻴ ﺢ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹸﻛﺘ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ِﻫﻴ ﹰﺔ ِﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺴ ﻲ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺑ ِ
ﺤﻚ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺺ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴﺘ ﺪﺑﺮﺍ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِﻘﺒﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻧ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻘِﺒﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣ
ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒ ِﺮ ﻣ
ﺐ ﻋ ﻦﺸﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻭ ﻫ ٍ
ﺴ ِﻜ ِﻪ ﻭﻧ ﹶﻘﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺑ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﱠﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺧﻠِﻴ ﹲﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﻨ
١٠١
ﻒ ﻭ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬ ﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒ ِﺮ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻭﻳـ ﺪﻧﻮ
ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻳ ِﻘ
ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺐ
ﻕ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ِﻋ ﺪ ِﺓ ﻣـﺎ ﻳﺠِـ
ﺤﻘِﻴ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ
ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺗ ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒ ﺮ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ .ﹶﻓﺘﹶﺄ ﻣ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴﱢﻠ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ﻭﻳ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ".٢٧٥ ﺠ ﺗ ﻮﺣِﻴ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﺗ ﻮ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ِﻋ ﺪ ِﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
٢٧٦
ﺸ ﱡﻔ ﻊ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑ ِﻪ" ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺤ ﺴﺒ ِﻜ ﻲ " ﻭﻳ ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﻟ
٢٧٧
ﺸ ِﻔﻌﺎ ﺑِﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻲ . ﺴﺘ
ﺴﺘ ﻐ ِﻔﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﻣ ﻚ ﻣ ﲔ :ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ِﺟﹾﺌﺘ ﻭﻓِﻲ ِﺇﻋﺎﻧ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﻟِﺒ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺩﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌ ﱠﻈ ٍﻢ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳِﺌﹶﻠ ِﺔ ِﻋ ﺰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ :ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻳ ﹾﻘ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺮ ﺯِﻟ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺴﺎﺋِ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﻩ ؟ .ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ِﻘ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻮِﻟ ﻲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ
ﺴ ﻢ
ﺱ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻧﻲ ﹸﺃﻗﹾـ ِ ﺚ ﹶﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ ﺏ:ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺟﺎ
ﺻ ﺢ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺼﻮﺭﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧـ ﻪ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻚ ﻣ ﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻓِـﻲ
ﺳﻴ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﺪ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ
٢٧٨
ﻉ ﺭﺗﺒِﺘ ِﻪ.ﺼ ِﻪ ﺗﻨﺒِﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩ ﺭ ﺟِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺭِﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِ ﺩ ﺭ ﺟِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧﺼﺎِﺋ ِ
ﻕ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﹰﺎ: ﺸ ِﻬ ِﲑ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﻮﺍ ِ ﻒ ﺍﻟ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﻮ ﺳ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴ ﺦ ﻣ
ﺏ ﻓِـﻲ ﺨﻄﱠـﺎ ِ ﺴﺆﺍ ِﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤﺘ ﺞ ِﺑ ﺠﻮﺍ ﺯ ﻭﻳ
ﺨﺘﺎ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻘِﻴ ﻪ ﻳ ﺖ ( ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺷﻴ ) ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮﺟـ ﻪ ﺱ ﺣِـ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒـﺎ ِ ﻚ ِﺑ ﻌ ﻢ ﻧِﺒﻴ
ﺴﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺧ ﹾﻄﺒ ِﺔ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ
ﺴﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﺮ ﹶﻛِﺘ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﺒِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭِﺑِﺈﺿﺎﹶﻓِﺘ ِﻪ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﻟﻠِﺎ ﺳِﺘ
ﺏ ﻣﺤـ ِﺮ ِﺯ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﺸﻴِ ﺦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِﺢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ﺩ ِ ﻉ ﺍﻟ ﻀ ﺮ ِ ،ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺩﻟِﻴ ﹲﻞ ،ﻭﺍ ﺣﺘﺠﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ِﺑﺘ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﺭ ﹾﻏﺒِﺘ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑﺒ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ِﺪ
ﺸﻴ ِﺦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻣ
ﻒ ﻭ ﺳﺆﺍﻟِ ِﻪ ِﻟﺒ ﺮ ِﺀ ﺍﺑﻨ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺧﹶﻠ ٍ
ﻚ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺴﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ،ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﻚ ﻟِﻲ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﹶﻘﻴﺘﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺒ ﺼﺮِ ﺓ ِﺑ ﺴﻘﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺒ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﻉ
ﻉ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ُﺀ ﻓِﻲ ِﺑﻘﹶﺎ ِ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺪِﻳ ﺪ ِﺓ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ِﻈﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺇﺟﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺷ ِﺮ ﺤﻜﹶﺎﻳﺎ ِﺍﹾﻟ ِ
- ٢٧٥ﺃﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﱪﻭﻕ ﰲ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻕ ) -ﺝ / ٤ﺹ (٤٦٥ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻕ ﻣﻊ ﻫﻮﺍﻣﺸﻪ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٥٨
ﱯ)( - ٢٧٦ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ -ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ:ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﻔﹼﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻨ
- ٢٧٧ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٨٢
- ٢٧٨ﺍﻤﻮﻉ ، ٢٧٤ / ٨ﻭﻓﻴﺾ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ ١٣٥ - ١٣٤ / ٢ﻭﺇﻋﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻟﺒﲔ ، ٣١٥ / ٢ﻭﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟـﺼﺮﻳﺢ
ﺑﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻛﺘﻮﺭ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻰ ﺩﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺎ .
١٠٢
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ِﻛِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﻧﻴﺘ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﺍﻧﺘ ﹶﻔ ﻊ
ﲔ ﻭ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹸﻗﺒﻮ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤ
ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺴ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺴ ِﻢ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶـ
ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ ﻭِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﻓِﻴ ﻖ .ﻭﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ﺗ ﻮ ﺳ ﹲﻞ ﻭﻫـ ﻮ ﹶﻏﻴـ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶـ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱ ﻚ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺪِﻳ ِ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﺃ ﹾﻗ ِ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﻚ ﻣ
ﺴﻤﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ
٢٧٩
ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻩ،ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﻓﹶﺎﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺟﺎِﺋ ﺰ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ".
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹸﻗﺪﺍ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ِﻓﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐﻨِﻲ ﺑﻌـ ﺪ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ِﺔ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺘِﺒ ﻲ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍ َْﻷ ﻋﺮﺍِﺑ ﻲ:
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻘﹶﻞ ِﻗ
ﺠ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ِﺭ ﺟﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻤﻨﻰ ِ. . .ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ:ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﺄِﺗ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒـ ﺮ ﺴِ
ﺐ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺤ ﺴﺘ
ﻭﻳ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـﻚ ﺴﺘ ﹾﻘِﺒ ﹸﻞ ﻭ ﺳ ﹶﻄ ﻪ ،ﻭﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﺍﻟ ﹶﻓﺘﻘﹸﻮﻝ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒ ﺮ ﹶﻓﺘ ﻮﻟﱢﻲ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﺗ
ﻚ ﻳﺎ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ِﺧ ﲑﺗ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ِﻘ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺑ ﺮﻛﹶﺎﺗ ﻪ ،ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭ ﺭﺳـﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ، ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭﺃﹶ ﺷ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ
،ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺷﺮِﻳ
ﺼﺤﺖ ِﻟﹸﺄ ﻣﺘِﻚ ،ﻭ ﺩ ﻋﻮﺕ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺭﺑـﻚ ﺕ ﺭﺑﻚ ،ﻭﻧ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻧﻚ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑﱠﻠﻐﺖ ِﺭﺳﺎﻟﹶﺎ ِ
ﺼﱠﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـﻚ
ﲔ ،ﹶﻓ ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒﺪﺕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃﺗﺎﻙ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ِﻘ ﺤ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ِﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
ﻀ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺟ ﺰﻳﺖ ﹶﺃﺣـﺪﺍ ﻣِـ ﻦﺐ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﻳ ﺮﺿﻰ ،ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﺟ ِﺰ ﻋﻨﺎ ﻧِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﺤ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺤﻤﻮ ﺩ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻭ ﻋﺪﺗـﻪ ،ﻳ ﻐِﺒﻄﹸـ ﻪ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻭﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﲔ ،ﻭﺍ ﺑ ﻌﹾﺜ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﺳِﻠ
ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻴ
ﺻﱠﻠﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺇﺑـﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺁ ِﻝ ﻣ ﺻ ﱢﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺂ ﺧﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ،ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺤﻤـ ٍﺪ ،ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺁ ِﻝ ﻣ
ﻭﺁ ِﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ،ﺇﻧﻚ ﺣﻤِﻴ ﺪ ﻣﺠِﻴ ﺪ ،ﻭﺑﺎ ِﺭ ﻙ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ
ﺑﺎ ﺭﻛﹾﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻭﺁ ِﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ،ﺇﻧﻚ ﺣﻤِﻴ ﺪ ﻣﺠِﻴ ﺪ ،ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻧﻚ ﹸﻗﻠﹾـﺖ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹸـﻚ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﺟﺂﺅﻭ ﻙ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍﹾ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ
ﺤ ﻖ .. ":ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇِﺫ ﱠﻇﹶﻠﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ ِﻔﻌﺎ
ﺴﺘ
ﺴﺘ ﻐ ِﻔﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺫﻧﻮﺑِﻲ ،ﻣ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺟﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﺑﺎ ﺭﺣِﻴﻤﺎ" )ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ .(٦٤:ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃﺗﻴﺘﻚ ﻣ
ﺐ ﻟِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟﺒﺘﻬﺎ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺗﺎ ﻩ ﻓِـﻲ ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻮ ِﺟ ﺑِﻚ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻲ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺭ
١٠٣
ﲔ،
ﲔ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ﺧﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟ
ﺠ ﺢ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋِﻠ
ﲔ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧ
ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ
ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﺒ ِﲑ. ٢٨١ ﺸ ﺮ ِﲔ ٢٨٠"..ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ِﺑ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤﺘِﻚ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺣ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺣ ِﻤ
ﺠﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻤـﺎﻝ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺡ ﻣﺘﹶﺄ ﺧﺮﻭﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ِﺑ ﺻ ﺮ ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ
ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﺄﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻼ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ . . .ﻭﻳ ﺴﹶ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﻤﺎ ِﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓﺘ ِﺢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺪِﻳ ِﺮ:ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻮِﻗ ِﻔ ِﻪ:ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ .ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ﻤﻬـﺎ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻀ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻧِﺒﻴ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ
ﻼ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑ
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘ ﻪ ﻣﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹰ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺿﻮﺍ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ِﺓ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎِﺗ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮ
ﺳﺆﺍ ﹸﻝ ﺣ
ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ ﺕ ﻣـ ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﻮﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﻚ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﻣﻮ ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ،ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ﺍﻟ
٢٨٢
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻣﱠﻠﺘِﻚ ﻭ ﺳﻨﺘِﻚ.
ﺐ ﺍﻻِ ﺧِﺘﻴﺎ ِﺭ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﻝ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ِﺯﻳﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ :
ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ
ﲔ
ﺸ ِﻔ ِﻌ
ﺴﺘ
ﻉ ﺑِﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ . . .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ :ﻣ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ
ﻼ ٍﺩ ﺷﺎ ِﺳ ﻌ ٍﺔ . . .ﻭﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘ ِﺟﹾﺌﻨﺎ ﻙ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺑ ﹶ
ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻚ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺌﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻼﺩ ﺷﺎﺳﻌﺔ ﻭﺃﻣﻜﻨﺔ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﺓ ﻧﻘﻄﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻋﺮ ﺑﻘﺼﺪ
ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗﻚ ﻟﻨﻔﻮﺯ ﺑﺸﻔﺎﻋﺘﻚ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺂﺛﺮﻙ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﻫﺪﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺣﻘـﻚ
ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺸﻔﺎﻉ ﺑﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﻳﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺼﻤﺖ ﻇﻬﻮﺭﻧﺎ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺯﺍﺭ ﻗـﺪ ﺃﺛﻘﻠـﺖ
ﻛﻮﺍﻫﻠﻨﺎ،ﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻊ ﺍﳌﺸ ﱠﻔﻊ ﺍﳌﻮﻋـﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻟـﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻤـﻰ ﻭﺍﳌﻘـﺎﻡ ﺍﶈﻤـﻮﺩ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﺟﺂﺅﻭ ﻙ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ
ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ " ..ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﺫ ﱠﻇﹶﻠﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺟﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﺑﺎ ﺭﺣِﻴﻤﺎ" )ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ،(٦٤:ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺌﻨﺎﻙ ﻇـﺎﳌﲔ
ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ ﻣﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﺬﻧﻮﺑﻨﺎ ﻓﺎﺷﻔﻊ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻭﺍﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﳝﻴﺘﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳـﻨﻨﻚ ﻭﺃﻥ
ﳛﺸﺮﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺮﺗﻚ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺭﺩﻧﺎ ﺣﻮﺿﻚ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻘﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﻜﺄﺳﻚ ﻏﲑ ﺧﺰﺍﻳﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺪﺍﻣﻰ
٢٨٣
ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ -ﻳﻘﻮﳍﺎ ﺛﻼﺛﺎ.
- ٢٨٠ﺍﳌﻐﲏ -ﺝ / ٧ﺹ (٤٢٢ﻭﻛﺸﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻉ ﻋﻦ ﻣﱳ ﺍﻹﻗﻨﺎﻉ -ﺝ / ٧ﺹ (٣١٧ﻭﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺃﻭﱄ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻰ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ
ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻬﻰ -ﺝ / ٦ﺹ (٣٦٩
- ٢٨١ﻛﺸﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻉ ، ٦٨ / ٢ﻭﺍﳌﺒﺪﻉ ، ٢٠٤ / ٢ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ ١٥٩ / ٢ﻭﺍﳌﻐﲏ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺡ ٥٨٨ / ٣ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ،
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﻐﲏ ، ٤٩٥ - ٤٩٤ / ٣ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺼﺎﻑ . ٤٥٦ / ٢
- ٢٨٢ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ -ﺝ / ٦ﺹ (٢٤٩
- - ٢٨٣ﻣﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﻼﺡ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٩٨ﻭﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ -ﺣﻨﻔﻲ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٠٧
١٠٤
ﺨﺘـﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘـﺎﻭﻯ
ﻱ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟـ ﺪ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺡ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺤﺎ ِﻭ
ﻼِ
ﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ِﻣﹾﺜﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺮﺍﻗِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹶ
ﻭﻧ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﻙ
ﲔ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹶﻚ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ِﻌ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﻨ ِﺪﻳ ِﺔِ :ﻋﻨ ﺪ ِﺯﻳﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ . . .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ِﺟﹾﺌﻨﺎ ﻙ ﺳﺎ ِﻣ ِﻌ
٢٨٤
ﻚ. ﲔ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻚ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺸ ِﻔ ِﻌ
ﺴﺘ
ﻣ
٢٨٥
ﲔ
ﺤ
ﺸ ﻮﻛﹶﺎِﻧ ﻲ :ﻭﻳﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺪﻟﱡﻮﺍ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﺫ ﻫﺒﻮﺍ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ :٢٨٦
ﺃ -ﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ":ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍﺑﺘﻐﻮﹾﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺟﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﻓِـﻲ ﺳـﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ
ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ" )ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ.(٣٥:
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ
ﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻚ ﻣ ﺚ ﺍ َْﻷ ﻋﻤﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﻡ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻪ :٢٨٧ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ
ﻚ ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﺏ -ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ .
ﻱ ِﺑﺬﹶﺍِﺗ ِﻪ .
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍ َْﻷ ﻋﻤﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﺩﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺳـ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻭﺳـ ﻊ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ٍﺪ:ﺍ ﹾﻏ ِﻔ ﺮ ُِﻷﻣﻲ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﻃ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ِﺑﻨ ِ ﺝ -ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ِﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﻃ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ِﺑﻨ ِ
٢٨٨
ﲔ.ﺤ ﻖ ﻧِﺒﻴﻚ ﻭﺍ َْﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒﻠِﻲ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺣ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺣ ِﻤ ﻣ ﺪ ﺧﹶﻠﻬﺎ ِﺑ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ :ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ﻬ ِﻘ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ " ﺩ ﹶﻻﺋِـﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒـ ﻮ ِﺓ "
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺩ -ﺗ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺨﻄِﻴﺌﹶـ ﹶﺔﻑ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘ ﺮ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺤ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﺻ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﻛﻢ ﻭ
ﺖ
ﻒ ﻋ ﺮﻓﹾـ ﺕ ﻟِﻲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ:ﻳـﺎ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﹶﻛﻴـ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺤ ﻖ ﻣ ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ِﺑ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺭ
ﺵ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗﻮﺍِﺋ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ﺖ ﺭﹾﺃﺳِﻲ ﹶﻓ ﺮﹶﺃﻳ
ﻚ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺧﹶﻠﻘﹾﺘﻨِﻲ ﺭﹶﻓ ﻌ
ﺏ ِﺇﻧ
ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺧﹸﻠ ﹾﻘ ﻪ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺭ
ﻣ
- ٢٨٤ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ، ١٧٥ - ١٧٤ / ١ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ ٣٣٧ / ٢ﻭﻣﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﻼﺡ ﲝﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺤﻄﺎﻭﻱ ﺹ ، ٤٠٧ﻭﺣﺎﺷـﻴﺔ
ﺍﻟﻄﺤﻄﺎﻭﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ ، ٥٦٢ / ١ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳﺔ ، ٢٦٦ / ١ﻭﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺫﻱ ٣٤ / ١٠ﻭﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻛﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﻠﺸﻮﻛﺎﱐ
ﺹ ). ( ٣٧
- ٢٨٥ﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻛﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﻠﺸﻮﻛﺎﱐ ( ٣٧ﻭﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻛﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﺓ ﺍﳊﺼﻦ ﺍﳊﺼﲔ ﻟﻠﺸﻮﻛﺎﱐ ) ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٥١ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
- ٢٨٦ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ ٢٤٨ / ١ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻫﺐ ، ٣٠٤ / ٨ﻭﺟﻼﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﲔ ﺹ ٤٣٣ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﺹ ٦٥ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﺹ ٣٨ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﳌﺆﻟﻔﻪ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﳏﻤـﺪ ﻋﻠـﻲ ،
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺃﻧﻮﺍﻋﻪ ﻭﺃﺣﻜﺎﻣﻪ ﻟﻸﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﺹ ٥١ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ .
- ٢٨٧ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﺳﺒﻖ ﲣﺮﳚﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
- ٢٨٨ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ – ) ﺝ / ١٨ﺹ (٨٢ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) ( ٢٠٣٢٤ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﺳﻂ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﺑـﺮﻗﻢ ) ( ١٩٥
ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺿﻌﻒ
١٠٥
ﺐ
ﻒ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺍﺳـﻤِﻚ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃﺣـ
ﻀ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﻧﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻌِﻠ ﻤ
ﻣ ﹾﻜﺘﻮﺑﺎ ﹶﻻ ﺇِﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻣ
ﺤ ﱢﻘ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـ ﺪ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻲ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹾﺘﻨِﻲ ِﺑ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡِ،ﺇﻧ ﻪ َﻷ ﺣ
ﺻ ﺪ ﹾﻗ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ :
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺧﹶﻠ ﹾﻘﺘﻚ .٢٨٩
ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻻ ﻣ
ﺕ ﹶﻟ
ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ ﺮ
ﻼ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻨﺎﻗﺾ
ﺖ:ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻗﺪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﻓﻼ ﳛﺘﺞ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺻ ﹰ
ﻗﻠ
ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﻓﺴﺄﻧﻘﻞ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﻭﺃﻧﺎﻗﺸﻪ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻗﺎﻝ:
ﺏ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﺎ ِ ﺠﻨ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺑﻮﺍ ِ ﺵ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ﺍ ﺳ ﻤ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ ﻱ " ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻛﺘ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﺑﺘ ﹶﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗﺒﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮِﻳ ﻪ
ﻚ ِﻋ ﺪ ﹸﺓ ﺁﺛﹶﺎ ٍﺭ ﺗﻮﺍِﻓ ﻖ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹶ ﻕ " ٢٩٠ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺭﺍ ِ
ﺴ ﺮ ﹶﺓ
ﺴﻨ ِﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻴـ ﺚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻆ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺑِﺎ ﺳ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇ ﻋﻠﹶﺎ َﺀ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﺣِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻔ ﹸ
ﺡ
ﻼ ﻡ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭ ِ ﺴﹶ ﺖ ﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " ﻭﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﺘﻰ ﹸﻛِﺘﺒ ﺠ ِﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺝ ﺍﺑـ ﻦ ﺸﻴ ﺦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ
ﺴﻴ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﺑﺸﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻘ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺴ ِﺪ " .٢٩١ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺠ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺼ ﹶﻄﻔﹶﻰ ( :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﻣ ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ) ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎ ِﺑ ﹶﻔﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺠ ﻮ ِﺯ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺳﻨﺎ ٍﻥ ﺍﻟﻌـﻮﻗﻲ ﹶﺛﻨـﺎ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﻕ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺴ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ:ﻳﺎ ﺴ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑﻦِ ﺷﻘﻴ ٍَﻖ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻴ
ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺑ ﻦ ﻃﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﻴ
ﺴﻮﺍ ﻫ ﻦ ﺴﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻓ
ﺽ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘﻮﻯ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﺘﻰ ﹸﻛﻨﺖ ﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺧﺎﺗ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀﺵ ﻣ ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳﺎ ِ ﺵ :ﹶﻛﺘ ﺕ ﻭ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ
ﺳﺒ ﻊ ﺳ ﻤﻮﺍ ٍ
ﻕ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻭﺭﺍ ِ
ﺐ ﺍ ﺳﻤِﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄﺑﻮﺍ ِ
ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﹶﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﻭ ﺣﻮﺍ َﺀ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺘ
ﻭ ﺧﹶﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
- ٢٨٩ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ - ٦١٥ / ٢ﻁ ﺩﺍﺋﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﻑ ﺍﻟﻌﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ ( ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) ( ٤٢٢٨ﻭﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﰲ ﺩﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ) / ٥
- ٤٨٩ﻁ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ( ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ) ( ٢٢٤٣ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ":ﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ
،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ .ﻭﺗﻌﻘﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﺗﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﰲ ﺗﻠﺨﻴﺺ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺪﺭﻙ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ":ﺑﻞ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ،ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻭﺍﻩ " .
ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ:ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٧٦ﻭﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻧﻚ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ -ﺝ / ٤ﺹ (١٣٩ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻜﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ
-ﺝ / ١٢ﺹ (٣٧٩ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﻯ:ﺣﺪﻳﺚ "ﳌﺎ ﺍﻗﺘﺮﻑ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺌﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ "..ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺭﻗـﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺘـﻮﻯ٢١٩٩٠:ﺗـﺎﺭﻳﺦ
ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﻯ ٢٩:ﲨﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻭﺟﻮﺍﺏ -ﺝ / ٣٨ﺹ (٢ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺭﻗﻢ :٣٤٧١٥ﺑﻄـﻼﻥ ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ
ﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﺁﺩﻡ ﲟﺤﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ.
- ٢٩٠ﺍﳊﺎﻭﻱ ﻟﻠﻔﺘﺎﻭﻱ ﻟﻠﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٢١١ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺩﻣﺸﻖ -ﺝ / ٢٣ﺹ (٢٨١ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭ
ﻭﻻ ﻳﺼﺢ ﺭﻓﻌﻪ ﲝﺎﻝ ،ﻓﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻻ ﺣﺠﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﻬﻮﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻗﻄﺔ .
- ٢٩١ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ (٢١١٣٨ﻭﻫﻮ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
١٠٦
ﺵ
ﺴ ِﺪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻴﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ:ﻧ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻌـ ﺮ ِ
ﺠﺡ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺨﻴﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭ ِ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﺎ ِ
ﺸ ﹶﻔﻌﺎ ﺑِﺎﺳـ ِﻤﻲ ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺗﺎﺑﺎ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﹶﻓ ﺮﺃﹶﻯ ﺍ ﺳﻤِﻲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳﻴ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻟﺪِﻙ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻏ ﺮﻫﻤﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺝ
ﺸﻴ ﺦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ
ﺏ ﺩﻟﹶﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒ ﻮ ِﺓ :ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳﻘِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﻆ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ " .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻧ ﻌﻴ ٍﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸ
ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺭﺷﺪﻳﻦ ﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﻬﺮﻱ ﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒـ ﺪ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻤ ﺪِﻧ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻤـ ﺮ ﺑـ ِﻦ
ﺏ
ﺨﻄِﻴﹶﺌ ﹶﺔ ﺭﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳـﺎ ﺭ ﺏ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ " ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺻﺎ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﺇﻧﻚﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺭ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ؟ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔﺮﺕ ﻟِﻲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻭﺣﻰ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻪِ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻣ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻣ
ِﺑ
ﺤﻤـ ﺪﺏ:ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻣ
ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺗ ﻤﻤﺖ ﺧ ﹾﻠﻘِﻲ ﺭﹶﻓﻌﺖ ﺭﹾﺃﺳِﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﺮﺷِﻚ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻣ ﹾﻜﺘﻮ
ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻌِﻠﻤﺖ ﹶﺃﻧﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻡ ﺧ ﹾﻠﻘِﻚ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ؛ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻗ ﺮﻧﺖ ﺍ ﺳ ﻤ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍ ﺳﻤِﻚ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ
ﺚ ﻳ ﺆﻳ ﺪﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔﺮﺕ ﻟﹶﻚ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺁ ِﺧ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻣِ ﻦ ﹸﺫ ﺭﻳﺘِﻚ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﻩ ﻣﺎ ﺧﹶﻠ ﹾﻘﺘﻚ " ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
٢٩٢
ﺤ ِﺔ ". ﺼﺤِﻴ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺴ ِﲑ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﺘ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺴ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺠـ ِﺮ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺖ:ﺃ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻴﺴﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ ﻓﻔﻲ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻴ
ﻗﻠ
ﺴ ِﺪ ".ﻭﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺠﺡ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻼ ﻡ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭ ِ
ﺴﹶﺖ ﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻭﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﺘﻰ ﹸﻛِﺘﺒ
ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﱂ ﺃﺟﺪﻫﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﻭﻛﻞ ﺭﺟﺎﳍﺎ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﻮﻥ،ﻭﺛﻘﺎﺕ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑـ ﻦ
ﺸﺮﺍ ﹶﻥ ﻓﻬﻮ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻣ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺒﲔ ﻟﺪﻱ ﺳﻮﻯ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﻋﺮﻓﻪ.ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ِﺑ
ﻆ ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﺎﺳِـ ِﻢ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍ ِﻋ ِ ﻕ،ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻣ
ﺼ ﺪ ﻭ
ﺸﻴ ﺦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎِﻟ ﻢ،ﺍﻟ
ﻱ،ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﺍ ُﻷ ﻣ ِﻮ
ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ ﹶﳌِﻠ ِ
ﻱ،ﺭﺍﻭِﻱ)ﺳـﻨﻦ ﺸﺮﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ُﻷ ﻣ ِﻮﻱ؛ﻣـ ﻮ ﹶﻻﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻐـﺪﺍ ِﺩ ﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺑ ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﻱ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑـﺎ ﻋﻤـﺮ ﺑـﻦ ﻒ .ﻭ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻊ:ﻋﺒﻴ ﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪ ﺍﻟـ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ِﺮ ﺼﻨ ِ
ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ﺭﹸﻗ ﹾﻄِﻨ ﻲ( ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺙ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶﻈﻔﱠﺮ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺷﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭ ﹶﻃﺒﻘﹶﺘﻬﻢ .ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﻜِﺜ ِﺮﻳ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱢﺜﻘﹶﺎﺕ .ﺣ ﺪ ﹶ ﺣﻴﻮﻳﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣ
ﻒ،ﻭﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ِﻪ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟـ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ
ﺐ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳ ﻮ ﺳ ﺐ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟ ﻐﻨﺎِﺋ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺮ ِﺳ ﻲ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﳋ ِﻄﻴ
ﻋﻨ ﻪ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺖ ﺷـﺠﺎﻋﹰﺎ ﺍﻟـ ﱡﺬ ﻫِﻠ ﻲ ﺴﹶﻠ ِﻔ ﻲ :ﺳﺄﹶﻟ
ﺴﻨﻦ( ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺒ ﺮﺩﺍﻧِﻲ ،ﻭ ِﻋﺪﺓ.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺭﺍﻭِﻱ)ﺍﻟ
١٠٧
ﺚ،ﻗﹶـ ﺪ
ﳊ ِﺪﻳ ِ
ﺻ ﺪﻭﻗﹰﺎ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺮﻭِﻱ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺻ ﻮ ِﻝ ،
ﺴﻤﺎﻉ،ﺣﺴ ﻦ ﺍ ُﻷ
ﻋﻨ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺷﻴﺨﹰﺎ ﺟﻴ ﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ.
ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺙ ﻣﺎﺋﹶﺔ ،ﻭﺗ ﻮﱢﻓ ﻲ
ﻼ ِ
ﺙ ﻭ ﺳﺒ ِﻌﻴ ﻦ ﻭﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﻼ ٍ
ﺐ :ﻣ ﻮِﻟ ﺪ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﻤﺎﺩﻯ ﺍﻵ ِﺧﺮﺓ ﺳﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺛ ﹶ ﳋ ِﻄﻴ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍ ﹶ
٢٩٣
ﻓِﻲ ﺟﻤﺎﺩﻯ ﺍ ُﻷ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﺳﻨﺔ ﹶﺛﻤﺎ ٍﻥ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ِﻌﻴ ﻦ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ِﻊ ﻣﺎﺋﹶﺔ .
٢٩٤
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻴﺨﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﺯ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺛﻘﺔ
٢٩٥
ﺢ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺻﺪﻭﻕ
ﻕ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻴﺨﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺢ،ﻭﱂ ﺃﻫﺘﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﺗـﺮﺟﻢ ﻟـﻪ
ﺤﻤِ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻴﺨﻪ ﻣ
ﺷﻴﺦ ﻟﻪ ﺍﲰﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺎﱀ .
٢٩٧
ﻭﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻃﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ﺛﻘﺔ ،٢٩٦ﻭﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻴﺴﺮﺓ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺣﺴﻦ
٢٩٨
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻰ،ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ،ﻓﺜﻘﺔ
ﺖ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﺘـﻰ
ﺠ ِﺮ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺴ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﻔ
ﺖ:ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﺟﺪﺗﻪ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺎﱄ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﺮﺍﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻴ
ﻗﻠ
ﺴ ِﺪ " ٢٩٩ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ
ﺠﺡ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ﻭﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭ ِ
ﺖ ﻧِﺒﻴﺎ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﹸﻛﻨ
ﹸﻛﻨ
ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ،ﻓﻼ ﺃﺻﻞ ﳍﺎ ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻻ
ﳚﻮﺯ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ.
٣٠٠
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻋ ﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺍ ٍﻩ
- ٢٩٣ﺳﲑ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻼﺀ – ٢٧- (٦١/١٨ .ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ]ﺝ - ١٢ﺹ( ٦٥٢٧ )[ ٩٨
- ٢٩٤ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺗﺮﲨﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ) ﺝ - ٣ﺹ(١١٥٢) ( ١٣٢
- ٢٩٥ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﻳﺢ )ﺝ - ١ﺹ ( ٣١٣ﻭﺳﺆﺍﻻﺕ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ) ﺟﺰﺀ - ١ﺹ ( ١٨)( ٩٠ﻭﳐﺘـﺼﺮ ﺗـﺎﺭﻳﺦ
ﺩﻣﺸﻖ )ﺝ - ١ﺹ ( ٣١٨ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ) ﺝ - ٤ﺹ( ١٦٣٠) ( ٢٨
- ٢٩٦ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ) ﺝ- ١ﺹ( ١٨٩)( ٩٠
- ٢٩٧ﺗﻌﺠﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﻔﻌﺔ )ﺝ - ١ﺹ ( ١١٩٢)( ٤٥٤ﻭﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ) ﺝ - ٧ﺹ(١١٧٥٥) ( ٦٢٠
- ٢٩٨ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ )ﺝ - ١ﺹ (٣٣٨٥) ( ٣٠٧
- ٢٩٩ﺃﻣﺎﱄ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﺮﺍﻥ ) ( ٩٠٦ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﺷﻴﺨﻪ -ﰲ ﺩﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ) ( ١٨ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ
- ٣٠٠ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ ﻟﻠﺬﻫﱯ ) ﺝ - ١ﺹ (٣١٩٦)( ٦٢٨ﻭﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ]ﺝ- ١ﺹ(٣٨٦٥) [ ٣٤٠
١٠٨
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺁﺧﺮ ":ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ :ﻭ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ
ﺿ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺯ ﺭ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﺑـﻮ ﺣـﺎِﺗ ٍﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻨـﺴﺎﺋِﻲ ﻂ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ﻒ ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎِﻗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻐﹶﻠ ﹸ
ﺿﻌِﻴ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹶ ﺧﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻛﺜﹸـ ﺮ
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍ ﺭﹸﻗ ﹾﻄﻨِﻲ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎِﺗ ِﻢ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺣﺒﺎ ﹶﻥ:ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘِﻠ
٣٠١
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ﻙ ". ﻑ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳِﺘ ِﻪ ِﻣﻦ ﺭ ﹾﻓ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﺍﺳِﻴ ِﻞ ﻭِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﻗﹸﻮ ِ
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﻪ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺁﺧﺮ ":ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ -ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﺧـ ﹶﺬ
ﺴ ﲑ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻩ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻋﺒ ﺪ
ﻚ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺧﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺴ ﲑ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺯﻳ ﺪ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻣﺎِﻟ
ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻔ ِ
٣٠٢
ﺝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻘِﻴ ﻪ " .
ﻚ ﻭﺃﺻﺒﻎ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ ﺐ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺐ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻭ ﻫ ٍ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﻘﺐ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ":ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ
ﻒ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ِﻝ ".٣٠٣ ﺿﻌِﻴ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ٍﺀ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨـ ﻪ :ﺭﻭﻯ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭ ِ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﻫـ -ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻓِـﻲ ﺯﻣـ ِﻦ ﻒ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭ ِ ﺨﺘِﻠ ﻼ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ﻬ ِﻘ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟ ﹰ
ﻒ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎﻝ ﻚ ِﻟ ﻌﹾﺜﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ
ﺸﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺖ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ﺟِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ
ﻼﹶﻓِﺘ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻠﹾﺘ ِﻔ ِﺧ ﹶ
ﺠ ﺪ ﹶﻓﺼﻞ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹸﻞ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﻮﺟـ ﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴـﻚ ﺴِ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺿﹶﺄ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﹾﺋ ِﻀﹶﺄ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓﺘ ﻮ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤِﻴ ﹶﻟ ﻪ:ﺍﹾﺋ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺑِﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻚ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻘﻀِﻲ ﻟِﻲ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘِﻲ ،ﻭﺗـ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻳﺎ ﻣ
ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻚ ﻣ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻋﻨـ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ
ﺏ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭ ِ ﻚ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺑﺎ ﺼﻨ ﻊ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻚ،ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﻞ ﹶﻓ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘ
ﺴ ﻪ ﻣﻌـ ﻪ ﻭﻗﹶـﺎﻝ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ:ﹸﺍ ﹾﺫﻛﹸـ ﺮ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺟﹶﻠ
ﺏ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺩ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻮﺍ
ﺝ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨـ ِﺪ ِﻩ
ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘﻚ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻀﺎﻫﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ:ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟﻚِ ﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ٍﺔ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛ ﺮﻫﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺧ ﺮ
ﻒ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﺟﺰﺍ ﻙ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ِﻟﺤﺎ ﺟﺘِﻲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻛﱠﻠ ﻤﺘ ﻪ ﻟِﻲ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ِﻘ ﻲ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ
١٠٩
ﺼ ِﺮ ِﻩ.
ﺏ ﺑ
ﺸﻜﹶﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺫﻫﺎ
ﺿﺮِﻳ ﺮ ﹶﻓ
ﺕ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﺗﺎ ﻩ
ﻒ ،ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻛﱠﻠ ﻤﺘ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ
ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ
ﺚ ﺍ َْﻷ ﻋﻤﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﻡ .٣٠٤
ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺁ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
ﻱ
ﺴﻨ ِﺪ ﺨﻨﺎ ﻋﺎِﺑ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ﺟ ِﺔ :ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺷﻴ
ﺸﻴ ﺦ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐِﻨ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ِﺇﻧﺠﺎ ِ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻛﻔﻮﺭﻱ:ﺗﻨﺒِﻴ ﻪ:ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ
ﻉ ِﺑﺬﹶﺍِﺗ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ِﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻪ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ
ﺸ ﹶﻔﺎ ِ
ﺚ ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻓِﻲ ِﺭﺳﺎﹶﻟِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻒ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺨﺘِﻠ ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣﻤﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﺒ ِﲑ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ
ﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮ ﺭ ِﺭﺳـﺎﹶﻟ ﹰﺔ ﺐ ﺷـﻴ ﺚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻛﺘ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ٍﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﺘ ِﻘﱠﻠ ﹰﺔ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻔﺼِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻊ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻬﺎ".٣٠٥
ﻣ
ﺚ ﺩﻟِﻴ ﹲﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺤ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍ ِﻛﺮِﻳ ﻦ ":ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺸ ﻮﻛﹶﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ
ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻣ ﻊ ِﺍ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎﺩِ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﻋ ﹶﻞ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻄِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻧ ﻊ ﻣـﺎ
ﺸ ﹾﺄ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ " .٣٠٦ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﲔ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻔﻈﹸـ ﻪ ﺤ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺪ ِﺓ :ﻭﻳﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺡ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ِ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ِ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨـ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﻒ ﺭ ِﺚ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ ﻱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻣﺎ ﺃﹶ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﺬ
ﺖ ﻓِـﻲ
ﲔ ﹶﻓ ِﻤﻨ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺛﺒـ
ﺤ ﺚ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﻰ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻋ ﻢ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭﺿِـ ﻲ
ﺿ ﺱ ﺭ ِ ﺴ ﹶﻘﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ِﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟ
٣٠٧
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬﻢِ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ِﺑ ﻌ ﻢ ﻧِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﺦ " .
ﺹ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺣِﻴ ِﺪ:ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ -ﺍﻟﺸﻮﻛﺎﱐ -ﻓِﻲ ِﺭﺳﺎﹶﻟِﺘ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﻀِﻴ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ِﺇ ﺧﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠﺒ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ِﻘ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ ٍ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡِ:ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﺑِـﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ
ﺍﻟﺸﻴ ﺢ ِﻋ ﺰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﺚ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ .
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺻ ﺢ ﺍﹾﻟ
- ٣٠٤ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ -ﺝ / ٧ﺹ (٤١٠ﺑﺮﻗﻢ) (٨٢٣٢ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ) ٥٠٨ﻭ (٥٠٩ﻭﳎﻤـﻊ
ﻱ ِﺑﻬـﺎ .ﻭﻳـﺴﺄﻟﻮﻧﻚ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ ﹸﻃ ﺮِﻗ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺚ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ -ﺝ / ٤ﺹ (١٢٤ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﻋ ِﻘﺒ ﻪ:ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٢٨
- ٣٠٥ﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺫﻱ ) -ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (٤٧٦
- ٣٠٦ﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻛﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﺓ ﺍﳊﺼﻦ ﺍﳊﺼﲔ ﻟﻠﺸﻮﻛﺎﱐ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٠٨ﻭﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺫﻱ ) -ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (٤٧٦
- ٣٠٧ﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺫﻱ ) -ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (٤٧٦
١١٠
ﺤ ﻪ ِﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺟ ﻪ
ﺤ
ﺻ
ﻱ ﻭ
ﺚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎِﺋ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﻨِﻨ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﺬ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺸ ﲑ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﺚ. ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﻰ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ِﻥ:ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺫﻛﹶـ ﺮ ﻩ ﻋﻤـ ﺮ ﺑـ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻟِﻠﻨﺎ ِ
ﺴﻘِﻴﻨﺎ ﻭِﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ِﺑ ﻌ ﻢ ﻧِﺒﻴﻨﺎ
ﺏ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﺪﺑﻨﺎ ﻧﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ﹶﻓﺘ
ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘ ﻮﺳـﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻱ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭ ِ ﺻﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻓِﻲ
ﺱ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣ ﻮِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭﺗ ﻮﺳـﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻫـ ﻮ
ﺴﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻗِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ
ﺚ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﻭﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻫ ﻮ ﻭﺳِﻴﹶﻠﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ ﺤﻴ ﹸﺴﻘﹶﺎ ﺅ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ
ِﺍ ﺳِﺘ
ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ِﻣﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺷﺎِﻓﻌﺎ ﻭﺩﺍ ِﻋﻴﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ.
ﻀ ﺮِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣﻐِﻴِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣﻮِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺣ
ﻉ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣ ﻮﺗِـ ِﻪ ِﺑِﺈ ﺟﻤـﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺛﺒ ﺨﻔﹶﺎﻙ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ ﻳ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﻮﺳـِﻠ ِﻪﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ِﺇ ﺟﻤﺎﻋﺎ ﺳﻜﹸﻮِﺗﻴﺎ ِﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻡ ِﺇﻧﻜﹶﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭ ِ ﺍﻟ
ﺺ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﺑِـﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﺨﺼِﻴ ِ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ،ﻭ ِﻋﻨﺪِﻱ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻭ ﺟﻪِ ﻟﺘ
ﺱ ﺭ ِ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ:
ﺸﻴ ﺦ ِﻋ ﺰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﺯ ﻋ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ .ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﺭ ِ ﻉ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻋ ﺮ ﹾﻓﻨﺎﻙ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺇ ﺟﻤﺎ ِ
ﺿﹶﻠ ِﺔ ِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻟﹶـﺎ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻣﺰﺍﻳﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﺤﻘِﻴ ِﻖ ﺗ ﻮ ﺳ ﹲﻞ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ﻀ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻫ ﻮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ
ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺿﻠﹰﺎ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺋ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃﺗ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻌﺎِﻟ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﻠﹶﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﺿ ﹸﻞ ﻓﹶﺎ ِ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺣﻜﹶـﻰ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺑِﺎ ﻋِﺘﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﺨ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻛﹸ ﱠﻞ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺑِـﹶﺄ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﺼ ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ِﺍﻧ ﹶﻄﺒ ﹶﻘ
ﺿﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺟﺎِﺋ ٍﺰ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺨ ﺮ ﹸﺓ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎﻝِ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِ ﺼ ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﻋ ﻤ ٍﻞ ﻋ ِﻤﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺭﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻌ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮﻟِـ ِﻪ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺏ ﻛﹶﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒِ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺸ ﺪﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ ِﺷ ﺮﻛﹰﺎ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺰ ﻋﻤ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺇِﻧﻜﹶﺎ ِﺭ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ ﺑﻌـ ﺪ ِﺣﻜﹶﺎﻳﺘِـ ِﻪ ﺼ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺟﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺳ ﹶﻜ ﺤ ﹶﺃﺗﺒﺎ ِﻋ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ
ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ
ﺼﹶﻠﺤﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻧ
ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ .ﻭِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺗ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮ ِﺭ ﺩ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻧﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﺩﻭِﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﻣﺎ ﻧ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﻟﻴ ﹶﻘ ﺮﺑﻮﻧﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺺ ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﺗ
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ "ﹶﺃﻟﹶﺎ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎِﻟ
ﺏ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﻣ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﺫ ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻳ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺯﹾﻟﻔﹶﻰ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ
١١١
ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ " ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴﺎ ِﺟ ﺪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ"
ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ" ) (٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺮ ،ﻭﻧ
ﺤﻖ ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳـ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣِـﻦ ﺩﻭﻧِـ ِﻪ ﹶﻻ ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ "ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ) (١٨ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳉﻦ ،ﻭﻧ
ﻂ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔﻴ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎﺀ ِﻟﻴﺒﹸﻠ ﹶﻎ ﻓﹶﺎ ﻩ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺑﺒﺎِﻟ ِﻐ ِﻪ ﻭﻣـﺎ ﺩﻋـﺎﺀ ﺸ ﻲ ٍﺀ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﻛﺒﺎ ِﺳ ِ ﺴﺘﺠِﻴﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻬﻢ ِﺑ
ﻳ
ﺲ ِﺑﻮﺍ ِﺭ ٍﺩ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟِﺎﺳـِﺘ ﺪﻟﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻼ ٍﻝ" ) (١٤ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﺪ،ﹶﻟﻴ ﺿﹶ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮِﻳ ﻦ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻓِﻲ
ﻉ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻋﻨ ﻪ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ " ﻣﺎ ﻧ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﻫﻢِ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﻟﻴ ﹶﻘ ﺮﺑﻮﻧﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺯﹾﻟﻔﹶـﻰ "
ﺤ ﱢﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺰﺍ ِ
ﻣ
ﻚ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻌﺎِﻟ ِﻢ ِﻣﹾﺜﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﻩ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣ ِﺰﻳ ﹰﺔ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ
ﺡ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﺒﺪﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺼ ﺮ
ﻣ
ﻚ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ":ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ " ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻧﻬـ ﻲ ﻚ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺤ ﻤِﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑ
ﻉ ِﺇﻟﱠـﺎ
ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻰ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻛﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭِﺑ ﹸﻔﻠﹶﺎ ٍﻥ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻌﺎِﻟ ِﻢ ﻣﹶﺜﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪ
ﺾ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻤﺎ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻊ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻌ ﻤ ٍﻞ ﺻﺎِﻟ ٍﺢ ﻋ ِﻤﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻚ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ":ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻭﻧِـ ِﻪ " ﺨ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ِﺑﺼﺎِﻟ ِﺢ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺼ ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ِﺍﻧ ﹶﻄﺒ ﹶﻘ
ﺐ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ ﺴﺘﺠِﻴ ﺐ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﺭﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱ ﻳـ ﺴﺘﺠِﻴ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹶﺔ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺩ ﻋﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﻉ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﺩﻭﻧ ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺩﻋﺎ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ .
ﻉ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻌﺎِﻟ ِﻢ ﻣﹶﺜﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪ
ﻒ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ﺩ ﹾﻓ ﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮ ِﺭ ﺩ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻧﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻟِﻠﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﺩﱠﻟ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭﺟـ ِﺔ ﺨ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋ ﺮﻓﹾﺖ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻉ ﺧﺮﻭﺟﺎ ﺯﺍِﺋﺪﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻩ ﻛﹶﺎ ﺳِﺘ ﺪﻟﹶﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ":ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺩﺭﺍ ﻙ ﻣﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺤ ﱢﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺰﺍ ِ
ﺲ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮﺲ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ٍ
ﻚ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ) (١٧ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺩﺭﺍ ﻙ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ) (١٨ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻤِﻠ
ﺲ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺸﺮِﻳ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻳ ﻮ ﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ) " (١٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﻄﺎﺭ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﺲ ِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺑﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ﺩ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋﺎِﻟ ٍﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﹶﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻫ ﻮ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﺗ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ِﺑﻪِ ﻣﺸﺎ ﺭ ﹶﻛ ﹰﺔ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﺟﻠﹶﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ِﻓﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﻳـ ﻮ ِﻡ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭ ﻣ ِﻦ ِﺍ ﻋﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻓﻬـ ﻮ ﻓِـﻲ ﺿـﻠﹶﺎ ٍﻝ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷﻣـ ِﺮ ﺷـ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﲔ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ ﺪﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻨ ِﻊ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ":ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻣِﺒ ٍ
ﺏ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ﻌ ﱠﺬﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻇﹶﺎِﻟﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ " ) (١٢٨ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ،ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ":ﻗﹸﻞ ﱠﻻ ﻳﺘﻮ
ﺨﻴ ِﺮﺕ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﹶﻻ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻜﹶﺜ ﺮ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﻴ
ﺿﺮﺍ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹸﻨ ﻚ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ﻧ ﹾﻔﻌﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﻣِﻠ
ﺸ ﲑ ﱢﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ" ) (١٨٨ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ،ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺴِﻨ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮ ُﺀ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹾﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻧﺬِﻳ ﺮ ﻭﺑ ِﻭﻣﺎ ﻣ
ﺴ ِﻪ
ﻚ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺲ ِﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻤِﻠ
ﻫﺎﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﻣﺼ ﺮ ﺣﺘﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ
١١٢
ﺲ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻨ ﻊ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴـﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﻚ ِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﻒ ﻳ ﻤِﻠ
ﺿﺮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﻧ ﹾﻔﻌﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹾﻈﻤـﻰ ﺤﻤﻮ ﺩ ِﻟ ﻤﻘﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻟ ﺮﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠﺒﻮ ﻩ ِﻣﻨـ ﻪ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﺳـ ﹾﻞ ﺗ ﻌﻄﹶـ ﻪ ﻭﺍﺷـ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮ ﻩ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺨ ﹾﻠ ﻖ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺷ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫِﻧ ِﻪ ،٣٠٩ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳ ِﺰ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺸ ﱠﻔ ﻊ ،٣٠٨ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺗ
ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ِﺍ ﺭﺗﻀﻰ ،٣١٠ﻭ ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ ﺪﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻨ ِﻊ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ " ﻭﺃﹶﻧ ِﺬ ﺭ
ﺤ ﻮﻫـﺎ - ﺶ -ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻛِﻠﻤـ ﹰﺔ ﻧ ﺸ ﺮ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ٍ
ﲔ" ) (٢١٤ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮﺍﺀ ":ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﻌ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗ ﺮِﺑ
ﺸ ﲑﺗ
ﻋ ِ
ﻑ ﹶﻻ ﹸﺃ ﹾﻏﻨِﻰ ﻋﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﹶﻻ ﹸﺃ ﹾﻏﻨِﻰ ﻋﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ،ﻳﺎ ﺑﻨِﻰ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﻣﻨﺎ ٍﺍ ﺷﺘﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﺻ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ،ﻭﻳﺎ
ﺐ ﹶﻻ ﹸﺃ ﹾﻏﻨِﻰ ﻋﻨ ﺱ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻤ ﱠﻄِﻠ ِﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ،ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺎ
ﺖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺎﻟِﻰ ﹶﻻ ﹸﺃ ﹾﻏﻨِـﻰ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺳﻠِﻴﻨِﻰ ﻣﺎ ِﺷﹾﺌ ِ ﺖ ﻣ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ،ﻭﻳﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﻃ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ِﺑﻨ ﹶﻻ ﹸﺃ ﹾﻏﻨِﻰ ﻋﻨ ِ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ " .٣١١ ﻋﻨ ِ
ﺿ ﺮ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺿ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺴﺘﻄِﻴ ﻊ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ﻊ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ
ﺼﺮِﻳ ﺢ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺲ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻀﻠﹰﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ
ﻚ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺮﺍﺑِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻤِﻠ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻪ
ﻚ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ﺲ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﻣ ﻌﹸﻠﻮ ﻡ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﻣ
ﻱ ﹶﻃﹶﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺳﺒﺒﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠِﺈﺟﺎﺑ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﻬ ﻲ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﻟ
٣١٢
ﺸ ﻮﻛﹶﺎِﻧ ﻲ .
ﻚ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ﺩ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﻄﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﻊ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺎﻟِ
ﺖ:ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﻋﺔ .
ﻗﻠ
١١٣
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭﻓﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ:
ﻒ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ :ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ َِﻷ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎﺭﺧﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣ ﻌ ِﺰﻳﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﻨﺘﻘﹶﻰ :ﺭﻭﻯ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻮ ﺳ
ﺻﻔﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ( ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄﺫﹸﻭ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄﻣﻮ ﺭ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹸﺍ ﺳﺘﻔِﻴ ﺪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﻗﻮﻟـﻪ
ﻱ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺳﻤﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﻭ ِ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﺑ ِﻪ ) ﹶﺃ
ﺠ ﺰ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣـﺎ ﺤﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳﻤﺂِﺋ ِﻪ ﺳﻴ ﺴﻨﻰ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺩﻋﻮ ﻩ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻭ ﹶﺫﺭﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻠﹾ ِ
ﺤﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ":ﻭِﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﺍ َﻷ ﺳﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺱ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺧـ ﹶﺬ ﹶﺃﺑـﻮ ﻒ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﺑ ﹾﺄ
ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ" ) (١٨٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ .ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻳﻮ ﺳ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻄﻌِـ ﻲِ،ﺇ ِﺫ ﻉ ِﻟ ﹶﻜ ﻮِﻧ ِﻪ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺨـﺎِﻟ ﻁ ﺍ ِﻻ ﻣِﺘﻨﺎ
ﻸﹶﺛ ِﺮ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﺭ:ﻭﺍ َْﻷ ﺣ ﻮ ﹸ ﺚ ِﻟ َْ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ِ
٣١٣
ﺖ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻄ ِﻌ ﻲ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﺸﺎِﺑ ﻪ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﹾﺜﺒ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺖ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺭ ﺳﻠِﻚ ﻭﹶﺃﻧِﺒﻴﺎﺋِﻚ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎﺋِﻚ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ِﻤﺜﹾﻞ ﹶﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺋِﻞِ:ﺑ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﺼ ﹶﻜ ِﻔ ﻲَِ :ﻷﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﺣ ﻖ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﺤ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ﻫِﺘ ِﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻒ ﻭ ﻣ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻮ ﺳ
٣١٤
ﺏ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ .
ﺺ ِﺑ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤِﺘ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺸﺎ ُﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻭﺟﻮ ٍﺨ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺑﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ:
ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﻝِ:ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﺣ ﻖ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺟﻮﺑﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺟﻌﻞ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺳِـﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶـﺎﻝ ﺤ ﺮ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹶﻈ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻀِﻠ ِﻪ،ﺃﹶ ﻭ ﻳﺮﺍ ﺩ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺣﻘﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻓ
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ":ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍﺑﺘﻐﻮﹾﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺟﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠﻜﹸـ ﻢ
ﺗ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ" ) (٣٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺁﺩﺍﺏِ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻣـﺎ ﻓِـﻲ "
ﻱ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻣﻤـﺸﺎ ﲔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـﻚ ،ﻭِﺑ ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋِﻠ ﺼ ِﻦ ،ﻭﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ِﺑ ﺤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺤ ﱢﻘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨـﺎ
ﺤﺘﻤﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺮﺍ ﺩ ِﺑ
ﺚ. ٣١٥ﻭﻳ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺝ ﹶﺃ ِﺷﺮﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺑ ﹶﻄﺮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺼ ﺪﺭﺍ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻣـ ﺤﺘﻤﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺏ ﺍ ِْﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺗ ﻌﻈِﻴ ِﻤ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻭﻓِﻲ " ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻌﻘﹸﻮِﺑﻴ ِﺔ ":ﻳ
ﻭﺟﻮ
ﻱ:ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ِﺑ ﹶﻜ ﻮِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺣﻘﺎ ﹶﻻ ِﺑ ﹶﻜ ﻮِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺤ ﱢﻘﻴ ِﺔ ﺭ ﺳﻠِﻚ،ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘﹶﺄﻣﻞ .ﹶﺃ
ﺸﺒ ﻬ ﹰﺔ،ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ِﺑ
ﺻ ﹶﻔ ﹰﺔ ﻣ
ﹶﻻ ِ
٣١٦
ﲔ. ﺤ ﱢﻘ ﺴﺘ ِ
ﻣ
- ٣١٣ﺍﻟﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ -ﺝ / ٥ﺹ (٧١٥ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ -ﺝ / ٦ﺹ (٧١٥ﻭﺭﺩ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺭ -ﺝ / ٢٦ﺹ (٤٩٨ﻭﺍﶈـﻴﻂ
ﺍﻟﱪﻫﺎﱐ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺑﺮﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺯﺓ -ﺝ / ٥ﺹ (١٤١
- ٣١٤ﺍﻟﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ ) -ﺝ / ٥ﺹ (٧١٦ﻭﺭﺩ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺭ ) -ﺝ / ٢٧ﺹ (٣
- ٣١٥ﺳﺒﻖ ﲣﺮﳚﻪ
- ٣١٦ﺭﺩ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺭ ) -ﺝ / ٢٧ﺹ (٤
١١٤
ﻗﺎﻝ )ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺑﺪِﻳ ﻦ (:
ﻆﺠ ﺮ ﺩ ﺇِﻳﻬﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﻆ ،ﻭ ﻣ
ﺕ ﻣﺨﺎِﻟ ﹶﻔﺔﹲ ِﻟﻈﹶﺎ ِﻫ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﹾﻔ ِﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﹸﻛﱡﻠﻬﺎ ﺍ ﺣِﺘﻤﺎ ﹶﻻ
ﻑ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﻊ . . .ﹶﻓِﻠﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃﹶﻠ ﻖ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤﺘﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨـ ﻊ ،ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﺇﺭﺍ ﺩ ﹶﺓﻣﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﻛﹶﺎ ٍ
ﻫﺬِ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎﻧِﻲ ﻣ ﻊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍ ْﻹِﻳﻬﺎ ِﻡ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍ ِْﻹ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ﻡ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺎِﻧ ﻊ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ،ﺗﹶﺄﻣﻞ .ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ
ﺚ " " ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴـﻚ ﻧﺒِـ ﻲ ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﱠﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎ ِﻭ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﹶﻛ ﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺼﻮﺭﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ "٣١٧ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳـ ﹸﻞ ﺤ ﺴﺒ ِﻜ ﻲ ":ﻳ ﺼ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧﺼﺎِﺋ ِ
ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﻉ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ
ﺨﹶﻠﻒِ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺗﻴ ِﻤﻴ ﹶﺔ ﻓﹶﺎﺑﺘ ﺪ ﻒ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴﹶﻠ ِ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ِﻜ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﻴ ِﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻃﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶـﺎ ﻡ
ﺨﺼﻮ ِﺝ ﻓِﻲ ﺩ ﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﱠﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ِﲑ ﺣﺎ
ﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ ﻪ ﻋﺎِﻟ ﻢ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﻪ .ﻭﻧﺎ ﺯ
ﺸ ﺮ ﺁ ِﺧ ﺮ ﺷ ﺮ ِﺣ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﺮﺍ ِﺟ ﻌ ﻪ . ٣١٨.
ﺼ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟﺚﹶ ﻋ ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
===============
- ٣١٧ﺳﺒﻖ ﲣﺮﳚﻪ
- ٣١٨ﺍﻟﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ -ﺝ / ٥ﺹ (٧١٦ﻭﺭﺩ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺭ -ﺝ / ٢٧ﺹ (٣ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ ٢٥٤ / ٥ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳـﺔ / ١
، ٣١٨ / ٥ ، ٢٦٦ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ ، ٤٩٨ - ٤٩٧ / ٨ﻭﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺤﻄﺎﻭﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ ١٩٩ / ٤
١١٥
ﺚ:ﻣﻨ ﻊ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭﻓﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ:٣١٩
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﹶﺄ ﺧﺮِﻳ ﻦ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑﺬﹶﺍ ِ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺗﻴ ِﻤﻴ ﹶﺔ -ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﻭﺑ ﻌ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺕ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺗﻴ ِﻤﻴ ﹶﺔ: ﹶﻻ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ،٣٢٠ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍ ِ
ﲔ:ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻼﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﹸﺃﻣﻮ ٍﺭ .ﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﻥ ﻣﺘ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻆ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﺮﺍ ﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﻭﻟﹶ ﹾﻔ ﹸ
ﻼ ِﻡ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎ ِْﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭِﺑﻄﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ . ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ :ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃﺻﻞ ﺍ ِْﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍ ِْﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ( ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻧﺎِﻓ ﻊ ﻳﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ :ﺩﻋﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ﻭ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋﺘ ﻪ ) ﹶﺃ
ﲔ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑﻪِ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺣ ِﺪ ﻫ ﹶﺬﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻴﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭ ﺷ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹸﻗﺘِﻞ ﻣ ﺮﺗﺪﺍ .ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎ ِْﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭِﺑﻄﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃﺻﻞ ﺏ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺎ ﺴﺘﺘﺎ ﻣ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻳ
ﺻ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﻜﹶـ ﺮ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﻼ ِﻡ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺨﺎ ﺿ ِﻄﺮﺍ ِﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍ ِْﻹ ﺳ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻡ ﺑِﺎ ِﻻ
ﻚ
ﲔ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺻ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ﻭ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋﺘ ﻪ ﻭﺍﻧِﺘﻔﹶﺎ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﻩ ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺨﺎ
ﻑ
ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ،ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺧﻔﹶﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َْﻷﻭﻝ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﻬ ٍﻞ ﻋـ ﺮ
ﺻ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺇﻧﻜﹶﺎ ِﺭ ِﻩ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﺮﺗ ﺪ .ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ﻭ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋﺘ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ِﻜ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻚ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺠﻤﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﹶﻠ ِﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺻ ﹰﺔﺕ ﺧﺎ ﲔ ﺍ َْﻷ ﺭﺑ ﻌ ِﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺷﻔﹶﺎﻋﺎ ٍ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎِﺑﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑِﺈ ﺣﺴﺎ ٍﻥ ﻭﺳﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
٣٢١
ﻭﻋﺎ ﻣ ﹰﺔ .
ﰒ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻓﹶﻴﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳـﻞ ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎﺋِـ ِﻪ ﻼ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛ ﹶ
ﺴﺆﺍﻝ
ﻑ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﹶﺄ ﺧﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺮﺍ ﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍ ِْﻹ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ﻡ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟـ
ﻭ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ .ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻋ ﺮ ِ
١١٦
ﻆ
ﺡ .ﻭﺣِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﹾﻔ ﹸ
ﻼ
ﺼﹶﲔ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ
ﺴﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َْﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﺚ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ِﺮ ﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ
ﲔ ،ﻭﻳﺮﺍ ﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺛﹶﺎِﻟ ﹲ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺻﺤِﻴﺤﺎ ِﻥ ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻳﺮﺍ ﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﻴﺎ ِﻥ
ﺱ
ﺴﻘﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺒـﺎ ِ ﺤﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺏ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺇِﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺳﻨ ﹲﺔ .ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎِﺋ ِﺰ ﹶﻗﻮﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ِﺑ ﻌ ﻢ ﺴﻘِﻴﻨﺎ ﻭِﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻓﺘ
ﺐ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﺎ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﻧﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﱠﻄِﻠ ِ
ﻱِ:ﺑ ﺪﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ":ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺴ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹶﻥ " .٣٢٢ﹶﺃ ﻧِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳ ِﻘﻨﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍﺑﺘﻐﻮﹾﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺟﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ" ) (٣٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ
ﻱ:ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮﺑ ﹶﺔ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑﻄﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋﺘ ﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ":ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ِﻄ ِﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳـﻮ ﹶﻝ
ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ .ﹶﺃ
ﻉ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗ ﻮﻟﱠﻰ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻙ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺣﻔِﻴﻈﹰﺎ" ) (٨٠ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨـﺴﺎﺀ،ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻃﹶﺎ
ﲔ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣـﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳـﻞ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺍ َْﻷﻭﻝ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻭﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨ ِﻜ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ -ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﺗ ﻮ ﺳ ﹲﻞ ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎِﺋﻪِ ﹶﻻ ِﺑﺬﹶﺍِﺗ ِﻪ ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻋـ ﺪﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻋـ ِﻦ
ﺱ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﻫـ ﻮ ِﺑﺬﹶﺍﺗِـ ِﻪ
ﻱ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭﻓﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ( ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ) ﹶﺃ
ﺱ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻋ ﺪﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳـﻞ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳـﻞ ﹶﻟﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﻑ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱ ﻫـ ﻮ ﻼ ِ ﺨﹶ ﺱ ،ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔﻌﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﻌ ﱠﺬ ﺭ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻮِﺗ ِﻪ ِ .ﺑ ِ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﻉ ﺩﺍِﺋﻤﺎ .
٣٢٤ ٣٢٣
ﺸﺮﻭ ﺍ ِْﻹﳝﺎ ﹸﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻪ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻣ
ﺴﺆﺍﻝ ِﺑﺬﹶﺍِﺗ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻫـ ﻮ
ﺚ:ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍ ِْﻹ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ِﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑﺬﹶﺍِﺗ ِﻪ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹸ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻩ ،ﹶﻻ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣﻤﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻻ ﺴﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﻧ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘ
ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺸﻬﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤـﺎﻑ ﻫ ﹶﺬﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲﺀٍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َْﻷ ﺩ ِﻋﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻌ ﺮ
١١٧
ﺲ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹸـ ﻪ
ﺿﻌِﻴ ﹶﻔ ٍﺔ ﻣ ﺮﻓﹸﻮ ﻋ ٍﺔ ﻭ ﻣ ﻮﻗﹸﻮﹶﻓ ٍﺔ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋﻤـ ﻦ ﻟﹶـﻴ
ﺚ
ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹶ
ﻳﻨﻘﹶﻞ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
٣٢٥
ﺠ ﹰﺔ.
ﺣ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴﻔﹶـ ﹶﺔ ﺠ ﻤﻬﻮ ِﺭ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﺕ ﺣﺮﺍ ﻡ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺨﻠﹸﻮﻗﹶﺎ ِ ﻒ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤِﻠ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺗﻴ ِﻤﻴ ﹶﺔ:ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ. ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﻉ ﺍﻟـ ﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺣِ ﻜ ﻲ ِﺇ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮﹶﻟﻴ ِﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِ
ﺻ ﺢ . ٣٢٦ ﻭﻗِﻴﻞ :ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﹾﻜﺮﻭﻩ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ﻫ ﹶﺔ ﺗﻨﺰِﻳ ٍﻪ .ﻭﺍ َْﻷﻭﻝ ﹶﺃ
٣٢٧
ﺠﻨﺲِ. ﺴﺆﺍﻝ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍ ِْﻹ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ِﻡ -ﻫ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﻓﹶﺎ ِْﻹ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ﻡ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ -ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ "
ﻚ ﻣ ﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴ ﻆ " ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ ﺐ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺗﻴ ِﻤﻴ ﹶﺔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑﹶﻠ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﻭﻳ ﹾﺬﻫ
ﻚ:ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗِﻴﻞِ:ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎ ِْﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻑ،ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺪِﻳ ِﺮ ﻣﻀﺎ ٍ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺟﻨِﺘ ِﻪ ) ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻈﹶـ ﻢﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺛﻮﺍ ِ ﺤﺒِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﻃﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬﻴ ِﻦ:ﺗﺎ ﺭ ﹰﺓ ﻳﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺤﻤـﻞ ﻗﹶـﻮﻝ ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ -ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﺗ ﻢ ﻧﻈﹶـﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﻩ -ﹶﻓﻴ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺳﺎﺋِﻞ ( ﻭﺗﺎ ﺭ ﹰﺓ ﻳﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺤﺒِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩِ:ﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ِﺑِﺈﳝﺎﻧِﻲ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭِﺑ ﻤ
ﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻚ ﻣ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺋِﻞ:ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ
٣٢٨
ﻉ. ﻼ ِﻧﺰﺍ ٍ
ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﺗ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺟﺎِﺋ ﺰ ِﺑ ﹶ
ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤﺒِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﻧ
ِﺑِﺈﳝﺎﻧِﻲ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣ
ﻉ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣﻤِﻞ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ
ﻼ ِﻧﺰﺍ ٍ
ﻚ ِﺑ ﹶ
ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻗِﻴﻞ :ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣﺼِﻴ
ﺾ
ﻒ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻧﻘِـﻞ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺑﻌـ ِ
ﻼ ِﻡ ﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣﻤﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﻠ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ِﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹶ
ﻼ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻲ
ﺴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﺣِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﲔ ،ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍ ِْﻹﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ،ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻌ
- ٣٢٥ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٠٤ﻭﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٥٤ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻜﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ –
)ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (٦٩١٦ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻮﻳﺖ ٢٦٣ / ٧ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ .
ﺖ:ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿﻠﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻮﻩ ،ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺐ ﺟﺪﺍ ﺍﳉـﺰﻡ ﺑـﻪ ،ﻓﺪﻭﻧـﻪ
ﻗﻠ
ﺖ ﻋﻨـﺪﻩ
ﺖ ﻣﻘﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﰲ ﺑﺎﺗﻔﺎﻕ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻨﺎﰲ ﻻ ﻋﻠ ﻢ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺜﺒـ
ﻼ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺜﺒ
ﻣﻔﺎﻭﺯ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒﱠ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ:ﻻ ﺣﺠﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﺻ ﹰ
ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﹸﺓ ﻋﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻴﺆﺧﺬ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ .
- ٣٢٦ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٠٤ﻭﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٥٤ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻜﺔ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻴﺔ-
ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (٦٩١٦ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻮﻳﺖ ٢٦٣ / ٧ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ .
- ٣٢٧ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٥٣ﻭﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٥ﻭﻓﺘـﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻠﺠﻨـﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻤـﺔ
ﻟﻠﺒﺤﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺘﺎﺀ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٤٥٩ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺟﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺪﻳﺔ -ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻤﻴﺔ -ﺝ / ٥ﺹ (١٦٣ﻭﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ
ﺟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﺹ. ٥١
- ٣٢٨ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٢١
١١٨
ﻆ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺮِﻳـﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ
ﻉ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ِﻣﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻮﺍ ِﻡ ﻳ ﹾﻄِﻠﻘﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻔﹾـ ﹶ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ِﺔ ِﻧﺰﺍ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺮِﻳـﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ،ﹶﻓ ﻬﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ،٣٢٩ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
٣٣٠
ﻉ. ﻼ ِﻧﺰﺍ ٍ
ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺟﺎِﺋ ﺰ ِﺑ ﹶ
ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ:
ﺴﺄﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ِ -ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﻀ ﻤ ﻦ ﺷﻴﹶﺌﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ:
ﻚ -ﻳﺘ ﺤ ﻖ ﺍ َْﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻕ ﹶﻻ ِﺑ ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ٍ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ﻤ
ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ:ﺍ ِْﻹ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣﻨ ِﻬ ﻲ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺟ ﻤﺎ ِﻫ ِﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤـﺎ ِﺀ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ .
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﻌﺒ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺸﺎ ِﻋ ِﺮ ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘ
ﺾ
ﻚ ﺁﺛﹶـﺎ ﺭ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺑﻌـ ِ ﺱ ،ﻭﻧﻘِﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺠ ﻮ ﺯ ﻩ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺑِ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻧ ﻲ:ﺍﻟ
ﻚ
ﻱ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺱ،ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ ﻒ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﻮﺟﻮ ﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺩﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺴﹶﻠ ِ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ ﹶﻈ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴـ ِﻪ ﺣﺠـ ﹰﺔ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ
ﺚ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ
ﺲ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﻉ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﻒ ﺑﻞ ﻣ ﻮﺿﻮ ﺿﻌِﻴ ﹸﻛﱢﻠ ِﻪ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ
ﻚ ﻣ
ﺚ ﺍ َْﻷ ﻋﻤﻰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻋﱠﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹸﻚ ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺇِﹶﻟﻴﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﺻﺮِﻳ ﺢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِـ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ ﺠ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ
ﺚ ﺍ َْﻷ ﻋﻤﻰ ﹶﻻ ﺣ ٣٣١ﻭ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺐ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ َﺀ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺷ ﱢﻔ ﻌ ﻪ ﻭ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ ﻚ ﻳ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺁﻳﺎ ِ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺩﻋﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻓِﻲ " ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺭ ﺩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺑ
ﺴﺆﺍﻝ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗﻜﹸـ ﻦﻉ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺑِﺎﻟ
.ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺗ ﻮﺳﻞ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪ
ﲔ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ِْﻹ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ِﻡ ِﺑﻬِـ ﻢ ؛ﺤ
ﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺑِﺎ َْﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِﻉ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻍ ﺍﻟﻨﺰﺍ ﺣﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﺤﺎِﻟ ِﻪ .ﻭﺳﺎ ﹶ
ﺐ
ﺐ ﻳﻨﺎﺳِـ ﺴﺒ ٍ ﺴﺄﹶﻝ ﺑِـ ﻉ ﹶﺫﻟِﻴ ﹲﻞ ﻳـ ﻀ ﺮ ﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﻭﺍ ِْﻹ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻓ ﺮﻗﹰﺎ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋِﻞ ﻣﺘ َِﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﻢ
ﺴ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻘﹾـ ِ ﺴ ِﻢ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘ ِ ﺐ ﻣ ﺆ ﱢﻛ ﺪ ﹶﻃﹶﻠﺒ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ
ﺴ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ﺍ ِْﻹﺟﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﲔ
ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ِﺇﺟﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋِﻠ
ﺹ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ِ ﺴ ِﻢ ﺧﺎ ﺴ ﻤ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺑﺮﺍ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ
ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺮﻯ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺒ ﺮ ﹶﻗ
- ٣٢٩ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻟﻮﺻﺢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻮﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻡ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺇﻻ ،ﻻ ﺃﻥ ﳓﻜﻢ ﺑﻜﻔﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﺷﺮﻛﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻪ ﻛﺜﲑ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮﻳﻦ ﳑﻦ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ !!!!
- ٣٣٠ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٢١
- ٣٣١ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﺳﺒﻖ ﲣﺮﳚﻪ
١١٩
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ
ﻀ ﹶﻄ ﺮ ﻭ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻈﻠﹸﻮ ِﻡ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﺍ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟـ
ﺐ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﹶﻓﻌﺎ ﻡ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳﺠِﻴ
ﺲ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﺇﹾﺛ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﻗﻄِﻴ ﻌ ﹸﺔﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ِﺑ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ٍﺓ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻣﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺠ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮﺗﻪ ﻭِﺇﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪ ِﺧ ﺮﻫﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻰ
ﺙ ِﺇﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻌ
ﻼ ٍ
ﺭ ِﺣ ٍﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑﻬﺎ ِﺇ ﺣﺪﻯ ﹶﺛ ﹶ
٣٣٢
ﻑ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻮ ِﺀ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠﻬﺎ " .ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺇِﺫﹰﺍ ﻧ ﹾﻜِﺜ ﺮ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ "
ﺼ ِﺮ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭِﺇﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ُﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺴﺆﺍﻝ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ -ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﺻـﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎ َْﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ
ﺾ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺎِﻗ ﺐ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﻑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِ ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ -ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺲ ﻣﻌـ ﻪ ﺴﺆﺍﻝ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺟ ﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍ ِْﻹ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍﻧﻘﹶﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِ
ﺴﺄﹶﻝ ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ :ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢِ:ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻳـ ﻚ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻚ ﻧ ﹾﻘ ﹲﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ ﺟـ ﻮ ﺯ ﻚ ﻣ ﻦ ﻧﻘﹶﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﻚ ﹶﻻ ِﺑﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ .ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ -ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺇﻣﺎ ٍﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺃﹶ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣ ﻮِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧﻘﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺏ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﺭ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺗﻴ ِﻤﻴ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﻚ -ﻛﹶﺎﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
٣٣٣
ﻼِﻓﻴ ﹲﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ﲑ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﺮﺍ ﻡ ﻭِﺇﹾﺛ ﻢ .
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ِﺧ ﹶ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
=================-
ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻓﻘ ﻪ:
ﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺯ،ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ:
ﺖ:ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍ
ﻗﻠ
ﺃ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﻛﺎﻥ
ﺑﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﻭﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻇﺮ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﳚﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻵﰐ:
) (١ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ " :ﺍﺩ
ﻉ ﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺎﻓﻴﲏ "،ﻓﺎﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ .
ﺕ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺧﲑ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺷﺌﺖ ﺩﻋﻮﺕ ( ﻓﺨـﲑﻩ
ﻼ ):ﺇﻥ ﺷﺌﺖ ﺃﺧﺮ
) (٢ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻗﺎﺋ ﹰ
ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺑﻴﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ .
١٢٠
) (٣ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻟﺸﺪﺓ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺲ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
) (٤ﻋﻨﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺿﺄ ﻓﻴﺤﺴﻦ ﻭﺿﻮﺀﻩ ﻭﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﺭﻛﻌﺘﲔ .
ﺤﻤـ ٍﺪ ﻧﺒِـ ﻰ
ﻚ ﻣ ﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴ
ﻚ ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
) (٥ﻭﺯﺍﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ):ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄﹸﻟ
ﺸ ﱢﻔ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻓ ﻰ( .ﻓـﺪﻋﺎ
ﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻰ ﻓِﻰ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘِﻰ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ِﻟﺘ ﹾﻘﻀﻰ ﻟِﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﺖ ِﺑ
ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻬ
ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﰲ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﺩﻋﺎ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .
ﺺ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳـﻞ ﺑـﻪ ﻻ ﳛﺘﻤـﻞ ﺃﻱ ) (٦ﻓﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺩﻋﺎ ًﺀ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻧ
ﺗﺄﻭﻳﻞ،ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﳛﺘﻤﻞ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ) ﺃﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺑﻨﺒﻴﻚ()،ﺇﱐ ﺗﻮﺟﻬﺖ ﺑﻚ( ؟!!
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺭﺃﻯ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ .
ﻭﺍﺑﺘﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺗﻮﺳـﻠﻪ ﺑﻜـﻼﻡ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴـﺔ ﻓـﺮﺩﺩﻩ
ﻼ):ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﺎﳊﺎﺩﺛﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﺪﻭﺭ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ -ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺷـﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﳑـﺎ
ﻗﺎﺋ ﹰ
ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ( .ﺍﻫـ. ٣٣٤
ﺺ ﻭﺗﻌﻤﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﺉ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻋﻠﱠﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺟـﻞ
ﺖ:ﻫﺬﻩ ﻣﺼﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻟﻠﻨ
ﻗﻠ
ﺩﻋﺎ ًﺀ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ ؟!!
ﻧﻌﻢ … ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺛﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﺪﻭﺭ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺑـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ؟،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﻟﻠﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ؟
ﺺ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺳـﻞ ﺑـﻪ . ﻒ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻹﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧ
ﻱ ﻣﻨﺼ ٍﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃ
ﻓﺎﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺑﺮﺩ ﺑﺼﺮﻩ .ﻭﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﻭﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺳـﻞ ﺑـﻪ ﻟﻴﺘﺤﻘـﻖ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺏ.
) (٧ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ):ﺍﻟﻠﻬ ﻢ ﺷﻔﻌﻪ ﰲ ﻭﺷﻔﻌﲏ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ( ﺃﻱ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﺃﻱ ﺩﻋـﺎﺀﻩ ﰲ
ﻭﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﺩﻋﺎﺋﻲ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ .
ﻱ ﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﻗﺒﻮﻟﻪ ؟ .
ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ:ﺃ
١٢١
ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺗﺮﺩ ﺑﺪﺍﻫﺔ ﰲ ﺫﻫﻦ ﺃﻱ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑـﻪ
،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﻹﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻓﻜﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺇﻃﺎﻟﺔ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻭﺗﺄﻣﻞ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﺿﺢ ﻭﺿﻮﺡ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ﰲ ﺭﺍﺑﻌﺔ
ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ .ﻭﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻮﺳـﻞ ﺑﺪﻋﺎﺋـﻪ ﻣـﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳـﻞ
ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻨﺘﻬﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ
ﱯ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻬﻤﻪ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
) (٨ﰲ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺭ ﺩ ﺑﺼﺮ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻮﺳﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨ
ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﺎﻢ ﻓﺬﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺩﻋﻴـﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﺗﻘـﺎﻝ ﻋﻨـﺪ
ﻀﺮِﻳ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺷِـﻔﹶﺎ ﺅ ﻩ
ﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﻌﻠِﻴ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺎﺕ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﰲ )ﺩﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ( ﺑﺎ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺁﺛﹶﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﺒ ﻮ ِﺓ. ٣٣٥
ﺼِﺒ ﺮ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ِﺣ
ﻭﻻ ﳜﻔﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﻪ ﻟﻠﻀﺮﻳﺮ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺔ
ﻆ ﻓﻘﻴﻪ .
ﺟﺪﹰﺍ .ﻓﺎﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﺣﺎﻓ ﹲ
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ،ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﻮﺍﺕ،ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ،ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺪﺭﻙ،ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ،ﻭﺍﳍﻴﺜﻤﻲ ﰲ ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ
ﰲ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔ ﻭﺩﻋﺎﺋﻬﺎ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ،ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﺪ
ﻋﺮﻭﺽ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺎﺕ .ﻭﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﺰﺭﻱ ﰲ ) ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺓ ( ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﻀ ﺮ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔ. ٣٣٦
ﺚ ﺩﻟِﻴ ﹲﻞ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺟـﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳـ ِﻞ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﻛﺎﱐ ﰱ ﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻛﺮﻳﻦ " :ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻣ ﻊ ِﺍ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﻋ ﹶﻞ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ
ﺸ ﹾﺄ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ". ٣٣٧ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻄِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻧ ﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻘﺼﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﻭﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻓﻬﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻪ ﻭﺍﺳـﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﺎﺀ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻄﻮﻝ .
) (٩ﺇﻥ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺭﺍﻭﻱ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ،ﻓﻘﺪ
ﻼ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻔﺎﻥ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ
ﻭﺟﻪ ﺭﺟ ﹰ
- ٣٣٥ﺩﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ) (١٦٦ / ٦ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﺍﻧﻈﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﻗﺎﻡ ) ٢٤١٥ﻭ ٢٤١٦ﻭ(٢٤١٧
) - ٣٣٦ﺹ ( ١٦١
- ٣٣٧ﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻛﺮﻳﻦ )ﺹ (١٦٢
١٢٢
ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺳﻴﺄﰐ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ .ﻭﻓﻬـﻢ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﰊ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻞ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻓﻬﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻪ .
) ( ١٠ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺧﻴﺜﻤﺔ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﲪﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ) ﻓﺈﻥ
ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﻓﺎﻓﻌﻞ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ(،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺛﻘﺔ ﺣﺎﻓﻆ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻟﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ
ﻭﻣﻘﺮﺭ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺗﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﻭﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ
ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻤﺎﺕ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ .
ﺴﺆﺍ ِﻝ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ
ﻉ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ":ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺗ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪ
٣٣٨
ﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺣﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﺤﺎِﻟ ِﻪ " .
ﻉ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ
ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﻰ ﺗ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺁﺧﺮ ":ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻀ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﺜﹾـ ﹶﻞ ﻣـﺎ ﹶﻓﻌـ ﹶﻞ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑﻌـ ِ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﻰ ﹶﻟﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻤﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟـ ِﺑ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﻰ،ﹶﻓ ﻌﺪﻭﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺇﹶﻟﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ -ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺑﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬـﺎ ِﺟﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧـﺼﺎ ﺭ
ﻉ
ﺸ ﺮ
ﻕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳـ ﺤﻘﹸﻮ ِ ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑِﺈ ﺣﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﻣﻨﺎ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭِﺑ
ﺖ ﺿـﺮﻭ ﺭ ٍﺓ ﻉ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻭ ﹾﻗ ِ
ﺸ ﺮ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻟﻢ ﻳ
ﺚ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ٍﻖ ﻣ ﻤ ِﻜ ٍﻦ
ﺴ ِﲑ ﻭِﺇﻧﺰﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ ِ
ﺴ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ِﺕ ﻭﺗﻴ ِ
ﺏ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺗ ﹾﻔﺮِﻳ ﺞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﺮﺑﺎ ِ
ﺼ ٍﺔ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪ ٍ ﺨ ﻤ ﻭ ﻣ
ﻉ ﻣﺎ ﺳﹶﻠﻜﹸﻮ ﻩ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﻩ " . ٣٣٩ ﺸﺮﻭ -ﺩﻟِﻴ ﹲﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺖ:ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺳﻬﻞ ﻣﻴﺴﻮﺭ،ﻭﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻭﺩ ﺃﻻ ﺃﻭﺭﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻳﺮﺍﺩ،ﻟﻜﻨﲏ ﺭﺃﻳـﺖ ﲨﺎﻋـﺔ
ﻗﻠ
ﺃﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻭﻧﺴﺒﻮﻩ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺃﻻ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩﻩ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻣﻊ ﻧـﺴﺒﺘﻪ
ﻟﻘﺎﺋﻠﻪ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻧﺴﺒﻮﻩ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺗﻮﺳﻠﻪ ):ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟـﺴ ﺮ ﰲ ﺷـﻔﺎﺀ
ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﲜﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﻗﺪﺭﻩ ﻭﺣﻘﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﻬﻢ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﻭﺽ ﺃﻥ
ﳛﺼﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﺀ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﺳﻠﻮﻥ ﲜﺎﻫﻪ ﺑﻞ ﻭﻳﻀﻤﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﺟﺎﻩ
ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻠﲔ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻭﺟﺎﻩ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺟﺎﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ
١٢٣
ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺲ ﻭﺍﳉﻦ ﺃﲨﻌﲔ،ﻭﱂ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻧﻈﻦ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻗﺪ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺣﺼﻮﻝ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺧـﻼﻝ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﻓﺎﺗﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ(. ٣٤٠
ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﳓﻮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻧﺴﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﻓـﺎﻋﻲ،٣٤١ﻭﻛـﺬﺍ ﺻـﺎﺣﺐ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﻣﻔﺎﻫﻴﻤﻨـﺎ
٣٤٢ﻭﲨﻴﻌﻬﻢ ﻳﺮﺩﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻯ.
ﻭﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﻵﰐ:
-١ﺇﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻭﻁ ﺻﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ":ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍ ﺩﻋﻮﻧِﻲ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻜِﺒﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩﺗِﻲ ﺳﻴ ﺪ ﺧﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺟ ﻬﻨ ﻢ ﺩﺍ ِﺧﺮِﻳ ﻦ" ) (٦٠ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ
ﺐ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺠ
ﹶﺃ ﺳﺘ ِ
ﻏﺎﻓﺮ،ﻭﳓﻦ ﻧﺮﻯ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﺎﺏ ﳍﻢ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﺎﺀ
ﻛﻠﻪ،ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﺃﻳﻦ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺑﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ ؟
-٢ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﺣﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﻋﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﻏﲑﻫـﻢ
ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻳﺪﻩ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺗﻮﺳﻠﻮﺍ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺠﻴﺐ ﳍﻢ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﺭﻏﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺟـﺮ،ﺃﻭ
ﺗﻮﺳﻠﻮﺍ ﻭﺍ ﺩ ِﺧ ﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺟﺮﹰﺍ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻌﺠﻠﻮﺍ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺠﻴﺐ ﳍﻢ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺻ ﺢ ﺃ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ - -
ﺐ ﻟِﻰ ".٣٤٣ ﺠ
ﺴﺘ
ﺕ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺠ ﹾﻞ،ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮ
ﺏ َﻷ ﺣ ِﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ
ﺴﺘﺠﺎ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻳ
ﻼ ﷲ ﺑﺄﲰﺎﺀﻩ ﻭﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﺐ ﻟﻪ ! .. ﻉ ﻣﺘﻮﺳ ﹰ ﻭﻛﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍ ٍ
ﻭﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺇﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺮﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﻭﻳﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺄﲰﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﻤﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ
ﺃﻭ ﺑﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻭﱂ ﻧﺮ ﺇﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ .ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﲤﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻧﻘﺾ ﺇﻳﺮﺍﺩﻫﻢ،ﻓﻼ
ﺗﻼﺯﻡ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻹﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ .ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ:ﻻ ﻧﻌﻠـﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻧﻈـﻦ
ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ..ﺍﱁ،ﺎﻓﺖ ﻭﺷﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﻲ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺨﺪﻉ ﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺴﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ .
ﺠﻮﺯ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﻳ
- ٣٤٠ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ) ﺹ ( ٧٦
- ٣٤١ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺻﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ) ﺹ ( ٢٤٣
) - ٣٤٢ﺹ ( ٣٧
- ٣٤٣ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ)( ٦٣٤٠
١٢٤
ﱯ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﻣﺘﺴﻨﻢ ﺑﻴﺘـﹰﺎ
ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺒﲔ ﻟﻚ ﺩﻻﻟﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻨ
ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ،ﲡﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔﲔ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻊ ﲢـﺖ ﻗـﻮﺓ ﺍﻟـﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﺇﻻ
ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﲜﻮﺍﺯ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻏﺒﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺸﻜﻚ ﰲ ﺷﺒﻬﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﺃﺳﻘﻂ ﻛﻼﻣـﻪ ﺇﻧـﻪ
ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺗﻮﺳﻠﻪ:
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﲏ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ:ﻟﻮ ﺻ ﺢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﻜﻤﹰﺎ ﺧﺎﺻﹰﺎ ﺑـﻪ ﻻ
ﻳﺸﺎﺭﻛﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ،ﻭﺇﳊﺎﻗﻬﻢ ﺑﻪ ﳑﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ،ﻷﻧﻪ
ﺳﻴﺪﻫﻢ ﻭﺃﻓﻀﻠﻬﻢ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻓﻴﻤﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻢ ﺧﺼﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻛﻜﺜﲑ ﳑـﺎ
ﻳﺼﺢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳋﱪ،ﻭﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﺼﻮﺻﻴﺎﺕ ﻻ ﺗﺪﺧﻞ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺳـﺎﺕ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺗﻮﺳـﻞ
ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪـﺪ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﻟﻌﺰ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺭﲪﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻲ
ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﻧﺼﺎﻑ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻮﻓﻖ ﻟﻠﺼﻮﺍﺏ.٣٤٤
ﺸﻬﻮ ِﺭ ﺑـﻴ ﻦ
ﺴﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ
ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳﺘِـ
ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ
ﲔ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ :ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ُﺀ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ِﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺴﻘِﻴﻨﺎ ﻭِﺇﻧـﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ":ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻧﺎ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﺪﺑﻨﺎ ﻧﺘ ﻮﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻓﺘـ
ﻉ ِﻋ ﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻫـ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳـ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎﺋِـ ِﻪ ﺸﺮﻭ ﻧﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ِﺑ ﻌ ﻢ ﻧِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ":ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺼﺎ ﺭ
ﺸﺮﻭﻋﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺪ ﹾﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﺴﺆﺍ ﹸﻝ ِﺑﺬﹶﺍﺗِ ِﻪ ؛ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﻭ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺱ . ٣٤٥ . ﺴﺆﺍ ِﻝ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﺴﺆﺍ ِﻝ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺁﺧﺮ:
ﺲ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮﻫِﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﺪﺑﻮﺍ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ٍ ﺻﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻣ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﻚ ﹶﺛﺒ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺴﻘﹶﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِـ ِﻪ
ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻮ ﺳﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﺍ ﺳِﺘ
ﺚ
ﺴﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻭﺣـﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻕ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳﺘِ
ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ِ
ﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ﻤ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ
ﺴﺆﺍ ﹸﻝ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭﻓﹰﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟـ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﻰ ﺳﻨﺘ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ؛ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﹶﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺱ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻧ ﻌ ِﺪ ﹾﻝ ﻋ ﻦ
ﺴﺆﺍ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﺴﺆﺍ ﹶﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻟﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﺮ:ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
- ٣٤٤ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ )ﺹ ( ٧٧ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺭﻓﻊ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺭﺓ ﻟﺘﺨﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٥-٤
- ٣٤٥ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ )ﺹ ( ٦٦ﻭﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٢٣
١٢٥
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ
ﻀ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻉ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻛﹸﻨﺎ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ﻌﹸﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻓ
ﺸﺮﻭ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻀ ِﻞ ﻭ ﺳﺆﺍ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺸﺮﻭ ﻋ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻋﺪﻭ ﹲﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻓ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﻟ
ﺾ ﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎ ِﺭِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺫﹶِﻟ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﺿ ِﻄﺮﺍ ِﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﻋﺎ ِﻡﻀ ﹶﻄﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻏﹶﺎﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺤ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺴﺒﺒﻴ ِﻦ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺪ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻠﹶﺎ ﻫﻤﺎ -ﻭﻧ
ﻒ ﺍﻟ
ﺿ ﻌ ِ ِﺑﹶﺄ
ﺏ .ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ِﻣﹾﺜﻠﹶـ ﻪ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳـ ﹸﺔ ﺠ ﺪ ِ
ﺏ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﹶﺜ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻀ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻣﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ
ﲔ ﹶﻓﺘ ﻮ ﺳﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺑﻴﺰﻳﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺳ ﻮ ِﺩ ﺍﳉﺮﺷﻲ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻌ ﻀ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ
ِﺑ
٣٤٦
ﺱ
ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﺃﻗﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻭﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻓﻴﻖ:
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻇﺮ ﰲ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﳚﺪﻩ ﻳﻨﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻭﺍﺕ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ
ﺗﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﻓﺎﺗﻪ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻓﻘﻂ،ﻭﺩﻋﺎﺅﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻟﻪ ﻏﲑ ﳑﻜﻦ
ﰲ ﺭﺃﻳﻪ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺳﻠﻬﻢ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﳑﻜﻨﹰﺎ ﳌﺎ ﺗﺮﻛﻮﻩ ﻣﻊ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﻘﺘﻀﻲ .
ﻭﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ:
-١ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻏﺎﻳﺘﻪ ﺗﺮﻙ ﻟﻠﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻊ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﻘﺘﻀﻲ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺷﺪﺓ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔ .ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﲟﻔﺮﺩﻩ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻝ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻔﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ ﺗﺮﻛـﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ،ﺃﻣـﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺤـﺮﱘ ﺃﻭ
٣٤٧
ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻳﻔﻴﺪ ﺍﳊﻈﺮ،ﻭﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻻ ﻳﻨﺴﺐ ﻟﺴﺎﻛﺖ ﻗﻮﻝ،ﻓﺘﺪﺑﺮ
-٢ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺍﳌﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺟﻼﻟﺘـﻪ
ﻭﻓﻀﻠﻪ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺄﲰﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﻀﻄﺮﻭﻥ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻻﺿـﻄﺮﺍﺭ ﳊـﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﺸﺪﺓ
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺤﻂ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻘﺎﺀ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ.
-٣ﺇﻥ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ):ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺑﻌﻢ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ( ﻻ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ
ﻼ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺩﻋﺎﺋﻪ):ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﻡ ﰊ ﺇﻟﻴـﻚ ﳌﻜـﺎﱐ ﻣـﻦ ﺗﻮﺳ ﹰ
ﻧﺒﻴﻚ(،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ):ﺑﻌ ﻢ ﻧﺒﻴﻚ(،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﻞ ):ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ( .ﻭﻛـﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﺣـﺮﻯ
ﺑﻌﻤﺮ ﰲ ﺷﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻀﻴﻖ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﲟﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﻫـﻢ ﻣﺘـﻮﺍﻓﺮﻭﻥ
ﺱ ﻣـﺎ ﻳـﺮﻯ
ﺱِ،ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﺮﻯ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﻭﻟﻜ ﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ):ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
١٢٦
ﺱ ِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﻓِـﻲ ﻋﻤـ ِﻪ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻪ،ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺨ ﻤ ﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺒ ﺮ ﹶﻗ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﹶﻟ ﺪ ِﻟﻮﺍِﻟ ِﺪ ِﻩ،ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﻈ ﻤ ﻪ ،ﻭﻳ ﹶﻔ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭ ﻩ ﻭﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ( ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻌﺪﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﺱ،ﻭﺍﺗ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
.ﻓﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﺭﺿﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ ﻭﺍﻹﻗﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺇﻛـﺮﺍﻡ ﻋﻤـﻪ
ﻭﺍﲣﺎﺫﻩ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻟﻘﺮﺑﻪ،ﰒ ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺩﻋﺎﺋﻪ ﻟﺼﻼﺣﻪ .
ﺨﻴـﺮ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎﻉ ِﺑﹶﺄﻫـ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ
ﺴﺘﻔﹶﺎﺩ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻗﺼﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎﺱ ِﺍ ﺳِﺘ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ " :ﻭﻳ
".٣٤٨ ﺤ ﱢﻘ ِﻪ .
ﺱ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌ ِﺮﻓﹶﺘﻪ ِﺑ
ﺿ ِﻌ ِﻪ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎﺡ ﻭﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ،ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﻭﹶﻓﻀﻞ ﻋﻤﺮ ِﻟﺘﻮﺍ
ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺗﻮﺳﻠﻪ:
ﻟﻮ ﺻﺤﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻪ ﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ
ﺩﻭﻥ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﻳﻦ ﺣﻴﻨﺬﺍﻙ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺪ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟـﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒـﺔ ﻋـﻦ
ﻼ،ﰒ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ -ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺟﺎﺋﺰﹰﺍ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ -ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺃﻱ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻓﻜـ ﱠ
ﻼ،ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺪﺍﻫﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ -ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻮ ﺃﺻﺎﺏ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣـﻦﻛﱠ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻗﺤﻂ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ،ﻭﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺳﻠﻮﺍ ﺑﺄﺣﺪﻫﻢ ﳌﺎ ﺃﻣﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺪﻟﻮﺍ ﻋﻤـﻦ ﺩﻋـﺎﺅﻩ
ﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺟﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﺇﱃ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﺃﺻﻴﺐ ﲟﻜﺮﻭﻩ ﻓـﺎﺩﺡ
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﻧﱯ ﻭﺁﺧﺮ ﻏﲑ ﻧﱯ ﻭﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﳌﺎ ﻃﻠﺒـﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﲦﲔ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﲔ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻳﻈـﻦ
ﺑﻌﻤﺮ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺪﻟﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻐﲑﻩ ؟ .٣٤٩
ﺖ:ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ -ﻭﺍﲣﺬﻭﻩ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ – ﰲ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻫﺎ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ-ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﻻ ﲣـﺮﺝ ﻋـﻦ
ﻗﻠ
ﺍﻹﻃﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﻟﻠﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ .
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ":ﻓﻬﻲ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻪ ﺗﻮ ﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ".
ﺖ:ﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﺴﻠﻴ ﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﳌﻄﻠﻮﺏ،ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﻔﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ … ﺃﻣـﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳـﻞ ﻗﻠ
ﺑﺎﻷﺩﱏ ﻣﻊ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻰ،ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿﻞ ﻣﻊ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﻔﻀﻮﻝ،ﻓﻠﻪ ﻧﻈﺎﺋﺮ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﺑـﲔ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ
ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻣﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺎﻛﻨﻬﺎ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ،ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﻋﻠﻴﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ.
١٢٧
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ):ﻭﻟﻮ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻟﻌ ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﲦﲔ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﲔ( .
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻫﺬﺍ ﻮﻳﻞ ﻭﺗﺸﻮﻳﺶ ﻭﺇﻳﻬﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﻞ ﺃﺣﺪ ﲟﻘﻮﻟﺘﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻏﺎﻳﺔ
ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺍﺯﻩ ﻓﻘﻂ،ﻭﺗﺮﻛﻬﻢ ) ﺇﻥ ﺳﻠﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ( ﻟـﻪ ﺍﺣﺘﻤـﺎﻻﺕ
ﻛﺜﲑﺓ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺴﺐ ﻟﺴﺎﻛﺖ ﻗﻮﻝ،ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻬﻮﻝ ﹸﺃﻓﹸﻮﻝ .
-٤ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ:ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ:ﺍﻟﻠﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻛﻨﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺟﺪﺑﻨﺎ ﻧﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺑﻨﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﻓﺘﺴﻘﻴﻨﺎ،ﻭﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺘﻮﺳـﻞ
ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺑﻌﻢ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ )ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻉ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺪﻋﺎﺋـﻪ ﻭﺷـﻔﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻻ
ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ( .ﺍﻫـ .
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳜﺎﻟﻒ ﻓﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﻭﺃﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ،ﻛﻴﻒ
ﻻ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﻀﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻋﺮﺏ ﱂ ﺗﺪﺧﻠﻬﻢ ﻋﺠﻤﺔ،ﻓﺎﻟﻔﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﻓﻬﻤﻬﻢ ﻭﺑـﲔ
ﻓﻬﻢ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﻬﻢ ﻛﺎﻟﻔﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺾ ﻭﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﻓﺎﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻗﻮﳍﻢ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺣﻠﻴﻔﻬﻢ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﺿـﻰ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻞ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻓﻬﻤﻬﻢ ﻟﻮ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﻹﻧﺼﺎﻑ .ﻭﳑﻦ ﻓﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻮﺳ ﹲﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻱ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ
ﻻ ﺑﺪﻋﺎﺋﻪ ﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﰊ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻗﺎﻝ:
<Œ^fÃÖ]<ì†Çe<Ý^ÛÇÖ]<êÏŠÊ<<<<<^ße‚q<Äe^ji<‚Îæ<Ý^Þù]<ÿÙ`‰
<Œ^ßÖ]<áæ<Õ]„e<ßÖ]<p…æ<<ë„Ö]<å‚Ö]æ<çß‘æ<ßÖ]<ÜÂ
_<Œ`éÖ]<‚Ãe<h^ßqù]<솖§<<kvf‘`Ê<øfÖ]<äe<äÖý]<^éu
ﺐ:ﺱ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺘﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ٍ
ﻚ ﻳ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻋﺒﺎ
ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
<†ł ÛŁ ÂŁ <ŽäjŽ fÿ éł ÿ eŽ <êŽÏŠł jÿ Šł èÿ <şíéĆ Ž Âÿ <F<Łä׺ âł _ş æÿ <ÿ‡^ÿr£Ž ]<₣]<îşÏ‰ÿ <êñÛÃÿ eŽ
<†ł Şş ¹ş ]<îÿi_ş <îĆjuÿ <ÿÝ]ÿ…<łác* <^ÿÛÊş HäŽ éł Öşc* <F<ğ^fŽÆ]ÿ…<Žh‚ł ¢ş ]<êŽÊ<*Œ^ĆfÃÿ Ö^Že<ÿäqĆ çÿ iÿ
<OQL<†ł ~ÿ jÿ ËĞ ÚŁ <*†}Ž ^şËÛÿ ×Ğ ÖŽ<]ÿ„âÿ <ÿÑçł Êş <łØãÿ Êş <F<ŁämŁ ]ÿ†iŁ <^ÿßéł ÊŽ <Ž]<ŁÙçł ‰Ł …ÿ <^ĆßÚŽ æÿ
ﻓﺎﻷﺑﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﺗﺼﺮﺡ ﺑﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻱ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻻ ﺑﺪﻋﺎﺋﻪ،ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﺀ
ﺣﺮﻑ ﺇﻟﺼﺎﻕ ﻓﻠﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﻠﻮﻭﻥ ﻋﻨﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ؟
- ٣٥٠ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻴﻌﺎﺏ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻷﺻﺤﺎﺏ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٤٦ﻭﺟﻼﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﲔ ﰲ ﳏﺎﻛﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﲪـﺪﻳﻦ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١١٨
ﻭﺳﲑ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻼﺀ ) (٩٤/٢ﻭﺧﻼﺻﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎ ﺑﺄﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٥٠ﻭﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﺭﺏ ﰲ ﻓﻨـﻮﻥ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ -
ﺝ / ٥ﺹ (١٠٥
١٢٨
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ":ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨﺔ:ﺭﺟـﻼﻥ ﺻـﺎﳊﺎﻥ
ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻘﻰ ﻤﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺠﻼﻥ،ﻭﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ "
٣٥١
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺬﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻓﻬﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺪﻋﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺧﻄﺄ .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﳛﺎﻭﻝ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﻩ،ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪ ﻛﺬﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺎﺣﱯ ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺎﺕ ﺭﺿﻲ
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ،ﻭﺍﺗﺒﻊ ﻫﻮﺍﻩ .
-٥ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﻩ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﻣﻀﺎﻑ ﳏﺬﻭﻑ
ﰲ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ "ﻭﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺑﻌﻢ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ "،ﺃﻱ ﺑﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻢ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ،ﻗﻮﳍﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺻﺮﻑ ﻟﻠﻨﺺ
ﻋﻦ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﻩ ﻭﻻ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺷﺒ ٍﻪ ﻣﺘﺨﻴﻠﺔ،ﻓﺎﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺇﺑﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﻩ .
ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺬﻑ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ،ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـﻞ ﺑﺎﻷﺻـﻞ،ﻭﲡﺪ ﺍﳌﺨـﺎﻟﻒ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻢ ﻧﺒﻴﻚ .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺧﻄﺄ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﳏﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ،ﻓﺘﻌﻴﲔ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﻃـﻞ،ﻭﻋﻤﺮ ﺑـﻦ
ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﹶﻠﺒﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻇـﺎﻫﺮ ﻛﻼﻣـﻪ
ﳐﺎﻟﻔﹰﺎ ﳌﺎ ﻳﺮﺩﻩ .
ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﻢ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ:ﻫﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗـﺪ
ﺗﻮﰲ ﻛﻼ ﻻ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﻻ ﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﻻ ﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ،ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ
ﻻﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ:
ﺍ -ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻌﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ،ﻓﺘﺮﻙ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻟﻠﺘﻮﺳـﻞ ﺑـﺎﻟﻨﱯ ﻻ
ﺩﻻﻟﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﺻﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺣﺎﺕ،ﻓﻬﻞ ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﺗﺮﻛﻪ ﳍـﺎ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺮﻣﺘﻬﺎ؟
ﱂ ﻳﻘﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ،ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺼﺮﻑ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﰲ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﺣﺎﺟـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺣﱴ ﳛﻮﻝ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻳﺴﻌﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ
ﺺ ﺑﺘﺠﺮﺩ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﲟﻮﻢ ﳑﺎ ﳍﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﱰﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﺎﻩ.؟
ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻞ،ﻓﻬﻞ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻧ
١٢٩
ﺏ -ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﻥ ﻳﺒﲔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﳌﻔﻀﻮﻝ ﻣﻊ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻷﻓﻀﻞ ﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻭﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺿـﻲ
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ.
ﺝ -ﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺗﻮﺳ ﱞﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ ،ﻷﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﳌﻜﺎﻧﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
،ﻭﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﻤﻪ ﻓﻬﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻋﻢ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ.
ﺩ -ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻔﻌﻠﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﲔ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﳑﻦ ﺗﺮﺟﻰ ﺑﺮﻛﺘﻪ.
ﻓﺎﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻘﺎﺀ ﻭﻻ ﺻﻠﺔ ﳍﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳓﻦ ﺑﺼﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻨﻪ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻓﻴـﻪ
ﺍﳋﻼﻑ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺫﻱ ﻋﻴﻨﲔ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ ﺗﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﻮﺿﻮﺡ ﻓﻘـﺪ ﺃﺻـﺎﻢ
ﺍﻟﻘﺤﻂ ﻭﺍﺣﺘﺎﺟﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ ﺑﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻘﺎﺀ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﻳـﺼﻠﻲ ـﻢ
ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﳍﻢ ﻭﻳﻘﻴﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﲑﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ ﳌـﺎ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭ
ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻠﻴﻒ ﻛﻐﲑﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﲨﻌﺔ ﻭﺧﻄﺒﺔ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﻭﻇﺎﺋﻒ ﺗﻜﻠﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻘـﻮﻡ
ﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﱪﺯﺥ ﻻﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻠﻴﻒ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﺷﺘﻐﺎﳍﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ -ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻷﻥ
ﺕ ﻓﻬﻤﻪ ﻭﻏﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﳘﻪ ﻭﻧﺎﺩﻯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﲝﺎﻟـﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺣ ﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻣﻴﺖ -ﻓﻘﺪ ﻣﺎ
ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ -ﺃﻭ ﻋﺼﺒﻴﺔ ﻟﺮﺃﻳﻪ ﻗﺎﻫﺮﺓ،ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﻋﻤﺮ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻘﺮﺍﺑﺘﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
،ﺗﻠﻤﺢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺑﻌﻢ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻨﺎ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻮﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺑﺮﺳﻮﻝ
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺑﻠﻎ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﻩ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻣﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻊ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ ﲜـﻮﺍﺯ
ﺖ -ﺃﻻ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻋﺘﻘـﺎﺩ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﳊ ﻲ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳ ﹶﻞ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺷﺮﻛﹰﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺯ ﺑﺎﳊ ﻲ ﻭﻻ ﺍﳌﻴ
ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺤﻘﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻧﱯ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺃﻭ ﻭﱄ ﻫﻮ ﺷﺮﻙ ﻭﻛﻔﺮ ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻫﻨﺎ ﰲ
ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ .
ﻓﻬﻞ ﲰﻌﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﻴﹰﺎ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﻓﺎﺗﻪ ﻓﺸﺮ ﻙ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺍﲣﺎﺫ ﺍﳌﻌﻈﱠﻢ ﻭﺳﻴﻠ ﹲﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ﹰﺓ ﻟﻠﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺪ ﺃﻧـﻪ
ﺏ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺷﺄ ﹸﻥ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﻭﺛﺎﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻭﺛﺎﻢ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﻣﻨﻪﺭ
ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ ﺑﺎﲣﺎﺫﻩ ﻭﺳﻴﻠ ﹰﺔ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻻﲣﺎ ﹸﺫ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﻶﻣ ِﺮ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ .
١٣٠
-٦ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺮﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺷﺒ ٍﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﺎﻟـﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺭﺿـﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨـﻬﻢ
ﺗﻮﺳﻠﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻟﻪ،ﺛﺒﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ،ﻭﺑﻼﻝ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺍﳌﺰﱐ ﻭﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ
ﺳﻴﺄﰐ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ،ﻭﺗﻘﺪﻣﺖ ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺼﺮﺣﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻪ .
ﰒ ﻻ ﳜﻔﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﺒﻴﺐ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﱂ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊﻲ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻃﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ
ﻼ ﺃﻱ ﻣﺘﻘﺮﺑﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻜﺮﺍﻣﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊـﻲ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻤﻠـﻪ ﺍﻟـﺼﺎﱀ ﺃﻭ ﳓـﻮ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻣﺘﻮﺳ ﹰ
ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻓﻬﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﳓﻮﻩ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﻠﻤﻴﺖ ﺃﻭ ﺗﺄﻟﻴﻪ ﻟﻪ،ﻧﻌﻮﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺎﺯﻓﺔ ﻭﺍﳍﺠﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻋـﺮﺍﺽ
٣٥٢
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ .ﺍﻫـ
==================
- ٣٥٢ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺭﻓﻊ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺭﺓ ﻟﺘﺨﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٨ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ
١٣١
ﺍﻷﺩﻟ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻲ:
ﺚ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ
ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻷﻭ ﹸﻝ -ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﻱ،ﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺻـﺒ ﹸﻎ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺼ ِﺮ ﺉ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤ
ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ُﺀ ﻟِﻠ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ) ( ٩٧١ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻃﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘ ِﺮ
ﺡ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺳِـ ِﻢ ،ﻋ ﻦ
ﺐ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺭ ﻭ ِ ﺐ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﱢﻜ ﻲ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺒِﻴ ِ
ﺝ،ﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻭ ﻫ ٍ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ
ﻒ ﺭﺿِـ ﻲ ﻒ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ِﻪ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ ﺨ ﹾﻄ ِﻤ ﻲ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹸﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﻨ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ﺟِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻒ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭ ِ ﺨﺘِﻠ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﻚ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋﹾﺜﻤـﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑـ ﻦ
ﺸﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻒ ﹶﻓ ﺖ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ﺟِﺘ ِﻪ،ﻓﹶﹶﻠ ِﻘ ﻲ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ
ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻠﹾﺘ ِﻔ
ﻚ
ﺼ ﱢﻞ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﻭﹸﻗ ِﻞ ":ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃﺳـﹶﺄﹸﻟ
ﺠ ﺪ،ﹶﻓ
ﺴِ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺿ ﹾﺄ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﹾﺋ ِ
ﻀﹶﺄ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓﺘ ﻮ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤِﻴ ﻒ:ﺍﹾﺋ ِ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ
ﻚ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹾـﻀِﻲ ﻟِـﻲ ﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺭﺑـ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺑِـ ﻚ ِﺑﻨِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ:ﻳﺎ ﻣ
ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺏ
ﺼﻨ ﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺑـﺎ ﻚ،ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻓ
ﺡ ﻣ ﻌ ﻚ " ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﻭ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘِﻲ ،ﻭﺗ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘ
ﺏ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺩ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹶﻥﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻮﺍ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭ ِ
ﺖ
ﻚ ؟ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻗﻀﺎﻫﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ:ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ِﻬﻤـ ﺴ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘ ﺴ ﻪ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻄﻨ ِﻔ
ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺟﹶﻠ
ﺝ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺴ ﹾﻞ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹶﻞ ﺧ ﺮ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ:ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘ
ﻒ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺟﺰﺍ ﻙ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺣـﺎ ﺟﺘِﻲِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ِﻘ ﻲ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ
ﺕ
ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨﻲ ﺷـ ِﻬ ﺪ ﻒ:ﻣﺎ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤﺘ ﻪ ﻓِﻴـ ﺖ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻛﱠﻠ ﻤﺘ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻠﺘ ِﻔ
ﺼِﺒ ﺮ ؟ " ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ
ﺼ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ":ﹶﺃ ﻭﺗ
ﺏ ﺑ ﺸﻜﹶﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺫﻫﺎ ﺿﺮِﻳ ﺮ ﹶﻓ
ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺗﺎ ﻩ
ﺿ ﹾﺄ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺻـ ﱢﻞﻀﹶﺄ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓﺘ ﻮ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤِﻴ
ﺲ ﻟِﻲ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺷ ﻖ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ":ﺍﹾﺋ ِ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻒ:ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹾﻗﻨﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟـ ﹸﻞ ﺕ " ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ ﻉ ِﺑ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋﻮﺍ ِ
ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍ ﺩ
ﻂ" . ﺿ ﺮ ﺭ ﹶﻗ ﱡ
ﹶﻛﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﺑ ِﻪ
ﺚ ﹶﻓ ﺮﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻋ ﻦ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺡ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ﻓِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻒ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺭ ﻭ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ :ﺧﺎﹶﻟ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨـ ﻪﻒ ﺭ ِ
ﺖ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑِ ﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ ﺨ ﹾﻄ ِﻤ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧ ﺰﻳ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ ٍ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺱ،ﺛﻨﺎ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﺟ ﻌﻔﹶـ ٍﺮ ﺲ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻄﱠﺎ ﺭ،ﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺭ ٍ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﺇ ﺩﺭِﻳ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨـﺎ ﻩ
ﻒ ،ﺭ ِ
ﺨ ﹾﻄ ِﻤ ﻲ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧ ﺰﻳ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـﺪِﻳِﻨ ﻲ،ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﺭﻭﻯ ﺷـ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺮﺍ ِﺀ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
١٣٢
ﺡ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ﻋـ ﻦ
ﻒ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ :ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺭ ﻭ
ﺚ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ
ﻋﻤﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺧ ﺰﻳ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﺡ
ﻒ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ :ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﺭﻯ ﺭ ﻭ ﺨ ﹾﻄ ِﻤ ﻲ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹸﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ﻬ ٍﻞ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺡ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺳِـ ِﻢ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺣ ِﻔ ﹶﻈ ﻪ ﹶﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ :ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭ ﻭ ِ
ﺴﻴ ﻦ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـ ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺪ ِﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﻣ
ﺤﻤـ ِﺪ ﺡ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ
ﻱ،ﺛﻨﺎ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺭ ﻭ ِ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻭ ِﺭ ﺱ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﻕ،ﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺎ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹾﺜﻤـﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺪ ِﺭ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﺭ ِ
ﺡ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍﻧِـ ﻲ
ﺐ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺭ ﻭ ِﺚ ﺷﺒِﻴ ِ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﺭ ِ
ﺚ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺣﺸﺎ " . ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ :ﻭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻋ ﻮ ﹲﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ:ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻜﱠﻠﻢ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺒﻴﺐ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ":ﻭﻟﺸﺒﻴﺐ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻧﺴﺨﺔ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﻱ
ﻗﻠ
ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﻱ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﺔ ﻭﺣﺪﺙ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﻫـﺐ ﺑﺄﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ
ﻣﻨﺎﻛﲑ .ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﺷﺒﻴﺒﺎ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺪﻡ ﻣﺼﺮ ﰱ ﲡﺎﺭﺗﻪ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻔﻈﻪ ﻓﻐﻠﻂ ﻭﻭﻫﻢ،ﻭﺃﺭﺟﻮ
٣٥٣
ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺣ ﺪﺙ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻓﻜﺄﻧﻪ ﺷﺒﻴﺐ ﺁﺧﺮ ـ ﻳﻌﲏ ﳚ ﻮ ﺩ ".
ﺝ ﲟﻦ
ﺖ:ﻭﲨﻴ ﻊ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻮﺛﻴﻘﻪ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﳏﺠﻮ
ﻗﻠ
ﺳﺒﻘﻪ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﺰ ﻷﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺗﻀﻌﻴ ﹶﻔﻪ،ﻓﲑ ﺩ ﻗﻮﹸﻟﻪ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺮﺽ ﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﺑـﻦ
٣٥٤
ﻭﻫﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﻨﻪ .ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻓﺘﺴﻘﻂ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻬﺎ
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﳍﺎ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﺃﻳـﻀﹰﺎ .ﻭﺭﺟﺎﻟـﻪ ﲨﻴﻌـﺎ ﺛﻘـﺎﺕ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻓـﻴﻬﻢ
ﺺ ﰲ ﳏ ﱢﻞ ﺍﻟﱰﺍﻉ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻓﻬﻢﻣﺪﻟﺲ،ﻭﲰﻌﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﻯ،ﻓﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺻﺤﻴ ﺢ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻧ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺧﺎﺻﺎ ﲝﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﻮﻳﺔ ﻓﻘﻂ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺯﻋﻢ ﺍﳌﺎﻧﻌﻮﻥ .
==================
١٣٣
ﺚ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ
ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ – ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﻂ ﻓِﻲ ﺯﻣـ ِﻦ ﺤﹲ ﺱ ﹶﻗ ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِﺭ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺧﺎ ِﺯ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻌﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺻﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ِ
ﻚ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻫﹶﻠﻜﹸﻮﺍ
ﺴ ِﻖ ُﻷ ﻣِﺘ ﷲ ،ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ،ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺴﺘﻘِﻴﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻗﹸـ ﹾﻞ ﺴﻼ ﻡ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧِﺒ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣ
ﺖ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻗ ِﺮﹾﺋ ﻪ ﺍﻟ
،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ:ﺍﹾﺋ ِ
ﺏ ﹶﻻ ﺁﻟﹸـﻮﺲ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻓﺒﻜﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺭ ﺲ ،ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻴ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﺠﺰﺕ ﻋﻨ ﻪ" ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻋ
ﺏ ؛ ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ﺭﺟـ ﹲﻞ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﻂ ﻓِﻲ ﺯﻣﺎ ِﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤﹲ ﺱ ﹶﻗ ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺻﺎ ﻭﰲ ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻚ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻫﹶﻠﻜﹸﻮﺍ ؛ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﺎ ﻩ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹸﻝ
ﺴ ِﻖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﹸﺄ ﻣﺘِ
ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﻚ
ﺴ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹶﻥ .ﻭﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧِﺒ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣ
ﺖ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻗ ِﺮﹾﺋ ﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎ ِﻡ ؛ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﺋ ِ
٣٥٥
ﺲ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻩ،ﹶﻓﺒﻜﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ.: ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻻ ﻣﻄﻌﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻈﺎﻥ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ،ﻭﺍﳊـﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑـﻦ
٣٥٦
ﺣﺠﺮ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ:
ﻱ
ﺴﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎﻟِﻚ ﺍﻟـﺪﺍ ِﺭ ﺻﺤِﻴﺢ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺻﺎﻟِﺢ ﺍﻟ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﹶﻗﺤﻂ ﻓِﻲ ﺯﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ﺭﺟﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗﺒﺮ -ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺧﺎﺯِﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " ﹶﺃﺻﺎ
ﺴ ِﻖ ِﻟﹸﺄ ﻣﺘِﻚ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻫﹶﻠﻜﹸﻮﺍ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨـﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ِﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﺤﺪِﻳﺚ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺳﻴﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺘﻮﺡ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨـﺎﻡ ﺖ ﻋﻤﺮ " ﺍﹾﻟ
ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪِ:ﺍﹾﺋ ِ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ،ﻭ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹸﻛﻠﹼﻪ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺳﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ﺟﻤﺔ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮﺭ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎﻝ ﺑﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎﺭِﺙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺰِﻧ ﻲ ﹶﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﻟ
٣٥٧
ﺻ ِﻞ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺼﺔ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﻓﱢﻖ .
ِﻟﹶﺄ
- ٣٥٥ﺩﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﺑﺮﻗﻢ) ( ٢٩٧٤ﻭﻣﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔﺝ / ١٢ﺹ (٣٢٦٦٥ )(٣٠
- ٣٥٦ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ) ، (١٠١/٧ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ) (٤٩٥/٢ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻧﻴﺪ -ﻣـﺴﻨﺪ
ﻋﻤﺮ :(٢٢٣/١) -ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺟﻴﺪ ﻗﻮﻱ.
- ٣٥٧ﰲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٤٤١
١٣٤
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﺎﻭﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﺭﺩ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻷﺎ ﺗﻨﺴﻒ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ ﺑـﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﻋـﺪﻡ ﺟـﻮﺍﺯ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﺑﺼﺤﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ ﻷﻥ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺒﻂ
ﻭﻫﺬﺍﻥ ﺷﺮﻃﺎﻥ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺳﻨﺪ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻭﺭﺩﻩ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﰲ ) ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ( ﻭﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺭﺍﻭﻳﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻏﲑ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﻓﻔﻴـﻪ
ﺇﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﳎﻬﻮﻝ ﻭﻳﺆﻳﺪﻩ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ -ﻣﻊ ﺳﻌﺔ ﺣﻔﻈﻪ ﻭﺍﻃﻼﻋـﻪ -ﱂ
ﳛﻚ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﻮﺛﻴﻘﺎ ﻓﺒﻘﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﻟﺔ.
ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ) . . .ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻥ . . .
( ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻧﺼﺎ ﰲ ﺗﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﺑﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻭﻟﻮﻻ ﺫﻟﻚ
ﳌﺎ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺃ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻭﻟﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺃﺳﺎ ):ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ . . .ﻭﺇﺳـﻨﺎﺩﻩ
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ( ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺗﻌﻤﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻴﻠﻔﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺎﻫﻨﺎ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ
ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻮﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ:ﺃﻢ ﻗﺪ ﻻ ﳛﻀﺮﻫﻢ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﻴﺰﻭﻥ
ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺣﺬﻑ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﻛﻠﻪ ﳌﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻳﻬﺎﻡ ﺻﺤﺘﻪ ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪﻻﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺑـﻞ
ﻳﻮﺭﺩﻭﻥ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﻟﻠﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺻﻨﻌﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺭﲪـﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻨـﺎ
ﻭﻛﺄﻧﻪ ﻳﺸﲑ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺃﰊ
ﺣﺎﰎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳛﻴﻞ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺟﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺜﺒﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺸﲑ ﺇﱃ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺘـﻪ .
ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺩﻗﻴﻖ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﺭﺱ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﻳﺆﻳﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻫﺒﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ
ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭﻱ ﺃﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ) ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ( ﻗﺼﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ
ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ):ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻭﺭﻭﺍﺗﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﻣـﺸﻬﻮﺭﻭﻥ ﻭﻣﺎﻟـﻚ
ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﻻ ﺃﻋﺮﻓﻪ ( .ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻤﻲ ﰲ ) ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ( ﻭﻗﺪ ﻏﻔـﻞ ﻋـﻦ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ) ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺻﻞ ( ﻓﺎﻏﺘﺮ ﺑﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﻭﺻﺮﺡ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﲣﻠﺺ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ):ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺳﻮﻯ:ﺟﺎﺀ ﺭﺟﻞ ( .ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳـﺔ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺗﺴﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺑﺒﻼﻝ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺳﻴﻒ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ
ﻛﱪﻯ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﻞ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﻠﻪ ﳉﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﺎﻩ .
١٣٥
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺃﺎ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﳌﺎ ﺛﺒﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻘﺎﺀ ﻻﺳـﺘﱰﺍﻝ
ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﺑﻪ ﲨﺎﻫﲑ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺑﻞ ﻫـﻲ
ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﳌﺎ ﺃﻓﺎﺩﺗﻪ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭ ﻭﻫﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﻧـﻮﺡ":
ﺴﻤﺎ َﺀ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣِـ ﺪﺭﺍﺭﺍ )(١١
ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ِﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻏﻔﱠـﺎﺭﺍ ) (١٠ﻳ ﺮﺳِـ ِﻞ ﺍﻟـ
]ﻧﻮﺡ " [١١-١٠/ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺣﲔ ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻘﻰ ﻭﺗﻮﺳـﻞ ﺑـﺪﻋﺎﺀ
ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺑﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﺻﺎﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺤـﻂ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺼﱡﻠﻮﺍ ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻨﻘﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺄ ﺇﱃ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﻃﻠﺐ ﻣﻨـﻪ
ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﺴﻘﻴﺎ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻋﺎ ﻟﻔﻌﻠﻮﻩ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻮﻩ ﺩﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺪﻡ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻋﻴﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ.
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ:ﻫﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﻓﻼ ﺣﺠﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻷﻥ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺟﻞ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻢ ﻓﻬﻮ
ﳎﻬﻮﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻭﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﺑﻼﻻ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺳﻴﻒ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺎﻭﻱ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻷﻥ ﺳﻴﻔﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﺑﻦ
ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻤﻲ -ﻣﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﺘﺤﺪﺛﲔ ﺑﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻓﻴـﻪ ):ﻳـﺮﻭﻱ
ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻀﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ( .ﻓﻤﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ
٣٥٨
ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻛﺮﺍﻣﺔ ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔﺔ
ﻭﺃﻋﱠﻠﻬﺎ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺶ ﻣﺪﻟﺲ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺼﺮﺡ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ .
ﺖ:ﻭﺧﻼﺻ ﹸﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﻮﻥ ﻫﻲ:
ﻗﻠ
-١ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺶ ﻣﺪﻟﺲ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺼﺮﺡ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ .
-٢ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ:ﳎﻬﻮﻝ .
-٣ﻣﻈﻨﺔ ﺍﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﺑﲔ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ .
-٤ﺇﻥ ﺻﺤﺖ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻓﻼ ﺣﺠﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻷﻥ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺟﻞ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻢ ﻭﺗـﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﺑـﻼ ﹰﻻ ﰲ
ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺳﻴﻒ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺎﻭﻱ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ،ﻷﻥ ﺳﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﻣﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ
- ٣٥٨ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٢٠ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻜﺔ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻴﺔ -ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (٦٩٠٧ﺭﻗـﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺘـﻮﻯ
٥٨٣١١ﺎﻓﺖ ﻗﺼﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺗﻰ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻖ ﻷﻣﺘﻚ -ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﻯ ١٥:ﺫﻭ ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ١٤٢٥
١٣٦
-٥ﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻬﻮﻝ -ﰲ ﻇﻨﻬﻢ -ﺭﻏﻢ ﻋﻈﻢ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺛﺔ ﻭﺷﺪﺓ ﻭﻗﻌﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺇﺫ ﻫـﻢ
ﰲ ﻛﺮﺏ،ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﺐ ﻳﻔﻚ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺯﻣﺔ ﳑﺎ ﺗﺘﺪﺍﻋﻰ ﺍﳍﻤﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻘﻠﻪ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻘﻠﻮﻩ ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ
ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ،ﻓﻠﻌﻠﻪ ﻇﻨﻪ ﻇﻨﹰﺎ .
ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ
ﺲ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺶ:
ﺃﻣﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ:ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺪﻟﻴ
ﺴﻤﺎﻉ ﺃﻭ ﱂ ﻳـﺼﺮﺡ
ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺶ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺪﻟﺴﹰﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﺻﺮﺡ ﺑﺎﻟـ
ﻷﻣﺮﻳﻦ:
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺶ ﻣﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺪﱢﻟﺴﲔ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺣﺘﻤـﻞ ﺍﻷﺋﻤـﺔ
ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻹﻣﺎﻣﺘﻬﻢ،ﻭﻗﻠﺔ ﺗﺪﻟﻴﺴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺟﻨﺐ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻭﺍ،ﻓـﺎﻷﻋﻤﺶ
ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻣﻘﺒﻮ ﹲﻝ ﺻﺮﺡ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ ﺃﻭ ﱂ ﻳﺼﺮﺡ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻧﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺻﺮﺡ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ ﻛﺄﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜـﺔ ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺪﻟﺴﲔ ﻓﺤﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺫﻛﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻥ .
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ "ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ":ﻣﱴ ﻗﺎﻝ )ﺃﻱ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺶ( "ﻋﻦ" ﺗﻄﺮﻕ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘـﺪﻟﻴﺲ ﺇﻻ ﰲ
ﺷﻴﻮﺥ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ:ﻛﺈﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻭﺍﺋﻞ،ﻭﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻥ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﻒ
ﳏﻤﻮﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ . ٣٥٩".
ﻭﺬﺍ ﺗﺴﻘﻂ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻬﺎ .
ﺃﻣﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ:ﻭﻫﻲ ﻇﻨﻬﻢ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﺨﻀﺮﻡ،ﱂ ﻳﺮﻭ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻏﲑ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ..
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺪﻡ ﲢﺮﻳﻪ ﻟﻠﺘﺄﻛﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺛﻨﺎﻥ ﻓﺄﻛﺜﺮ ﺃﻡ ﻻ،ﻭﺭﺟﻮﻋﻪ
ﻟﻠﺠﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺩﻟﻴﻼ ﻛﺎﻓﻴﺎ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣـﺎﰎ
ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻞ ﺑﺄﱐ ﺳﻮﻑ ﺃﺫﻛﺮ ﲨﻴﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺ،ﺣﱴ ﻧﻠﺰﻣﻪ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ،ﻭﻫﺐ ﺃﻧﻪ
ﻗﺪ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻁ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ،ﻓﻤﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﻋـﻦ
ﺷﺨﺺ ﻣﺎ ﺻﻌﺐ ﺟﺪﺍ،ﻟﺘﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﺼﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﺼﲔ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻓﺮﻧـﺴﺎ ﰲ
(٢٢٤/٢) - ٣٥٩
١٣٧
ﺍﻷﻧﺪﻟﺲ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﺎﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺰﻱ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ – ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺘﺄﺧﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺼﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ
ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ – ﻭﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻧ ﺪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ،ﳑﺎ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻃﻼﺑﻪ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﻳـﺴﺘﺪﺭﻛﻮﻥ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻣﻀﻰ ﻗﺴﻄﺎ ﻛﺒﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ ﰲ ﲨﻊ ﺭﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺘﺔ ﻓﻘﻂ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺑﻜﻞ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ؟
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺛﻘﺔ،ﻭﻓﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ،ﻣﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،ﺃﺛﲎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﲨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ .
ﻭﻟﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺴﺎﻟﻚ:
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ -ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﻣﻮﱃ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ،ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﰲ "ﺍﻹﺻﺎﺑﺔ"ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ) ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ ﻭﳝﻜﻨـﻪ ﺃﻥ
ﻼ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﻫﻘﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﳑﻴﺰﹰﺍ(.
ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻨﻘﻞ ﺃﻧﻪ ﲰﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ:ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ:ﻣﻮﱃ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ،ﻟﻪ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻭﲰﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ
ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﲔ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﻭﺃﰊ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺓ.
ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎﻩ:ﻋﻮﻥ ٣٦٠ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ.
ﰒ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻛﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﻋﻨﻪ:ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺮﺑﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ .٣٦١
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺓ:ﻭﻻﻩ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻛﻴﻠﺔ ﻋﻴﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻗﺪﻡ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﻭﻻﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﻓـﺴ ﻤ ﻲ ﻣﺎﻟـﻚ
ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ.
٣٦٢
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﲏ:ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺧﺎﺯﻧﹰﺎ ﻟﻌﻤﺮ.
ﻭﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﰲ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ:ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ،ﻣﻮﱃ ﻋﻤـﺮ
ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﻧﺘﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺒﻼﻥ ﻣﻦ ﲪﲑ،ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﻋـﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜـﺮ ﺍﻟـﺼﺪﻳﻖ
ﻭﻋﻤﺮ،ﺭﲪﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﷲ،ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻥ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﺎ .ﺍﻫـ. ٣٦٣
- ٣٦٠ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ ) ، (٣٢/٢ﻭﺍﳊﻠﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻫﺪ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺧﺎﺯﻧﹰﺎ ﻟﻌﻤﺮ .ﺍﻫـ .
- ٣٦١ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ ) ( ١٦٤٧٦ﻭﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ) (١٥٧
- ٣٦٢ﺍﻹﺻﺎﺑﺔ )(٤٨٤/٣
- ٣٦٣ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ -ﺝ / ٥ﺹ (١٢
١٣٨
ﻭﺃﺟﺎﺩ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻠﻲ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺭﺷﺎﺩ:ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﻮﱃ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺭﺿﻲ
٣٦٤
ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻲ ﻗﺪﱘ،ﻣﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،ﺃﺛﲎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﻮﻥ .ﺍﻫـ
ﻭﰲ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ " ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﻳﺮﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺪﻩ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﻠﻘﻴﺎ
ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﻭﺍﺿﻌﺎ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﺭﺟﻠﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ" .٣٦٥ﻭﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ " ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ "..٣٦٦
ﻭﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ " ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻗﺤﻂ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﻻ ﺁﻟﻮ ﺇﻻ ﻣـﺎ
٣٦٧
ﻋﺠﺰﺕ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﺯﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ"
ﻭﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺩﻣﺸﻖ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ " ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﲟﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﺪﱐ ﻣﻮﱃ ﻋﻤﺮ
ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﺒﻼﱐ ﲰﻊ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﻭﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﻭﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳉـﺮﺍﺡ
ﻭﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﻞ ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻥ ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺮﺑﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﺎﻩ ﻋﻮﻥ
ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﻗﺪﻡ ﻣﻊ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ ﻭﺷﻬﺪ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ
٣٦٨
ﻭﺧﻄﺒﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﳉﺎﺑﻴﺔ "
ﻓﺄﻱ ﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺼﺤﺢ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ؟
ﻭﺃﻱ ﺣﺠﺔ ﺗﻄﻠﺐ ﰲ ﺗﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ؟
ﻓﺘﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﲨ ٍﻊ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻌﺎﺻﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﻥ
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻻ ﲡﺪﻩ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺃﻓﺬﺍﺫ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ .
ﻓﺎﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﺘﻔ ﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻼ ﻣﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻠﻲ .
ﻭﻟﻔﺮﻁ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻧﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﻠﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﻖ،ﻭﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ .
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ -ﺇﻥ ﺗﺸﺪﺩﺕ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺪﺩ،ﻭﺃﻋﺮﺿﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ،ﻭﱂ ﺗﻘﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﻗﺎﻃﻊ ﻟﻠﱰﺍﻉ،ﻓﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﺪﻝ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺑﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ
- ٣٦٤ﺍﻹﺭﺷﺎﺩ )(٣١٣/١
- ٣٦٥ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ )ﺝ / ٧ﺹ (٦٠٨
- ٣٦٦ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ )(٣٨٤/٥
- ٣٦٧ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ )ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ١٢٩٥ ) (٣٤٢
- ٣٦٨ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺩﻣﺸﻖ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ) -ﺝ / ٥٦ﺹ (٤٨٩ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺭﻗﻢ )(٧١٨٠
١٣٩
ﻋﻨﻪ،ﺑﻠﻪ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻟﻪ .ﻓﻼ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ -ﰲ ﺃﺩﱏ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﻭﻣـﻊ ﻛﺎﻣـﻞ
ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺪﺩ -ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﺭﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻬﻢ .
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺘﻪ ":ﻭﻳﺸﺒﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ )ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺭﻭﺍﻳـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﺭ( ﰲ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭﺓ ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺗﻘﺎﺩﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻬـﺪ
٣٦٩
ﻢ ﻭﺗﻌﺬﺭﺕ ﺍﳋﱪﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻨﺔ ﲝﺎﳍﻢ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ".
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﻛﱪ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﺭ ﻫﻮ ﺗﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﲔ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﳊﺪﻳﺜﻬﻢ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ "ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ" ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻐﻴﻞ":ﻓﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻂ ﺧﻠـﻖ
ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﺭﻭﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺿﻌﻔﻬﻢ ﺃﺣﺪ،ﻭﻻ ﻫﻢ ﲟﺠﺎﻫﻴﻞ " .٣٧٠
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ )ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ( ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﻱ ":ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔ
ﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻮﺛﻴﻘﻬﻢ،ﻭﺍﳉﻤﻬﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﻗﺪ ﻋﺪﺩ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻧ
ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺄﺕ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺻﺤﻴ ﺢ " ﺍﻫـ .٣٧١
ﺖ:ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ،ﻭﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻐﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻐﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﻓﺄﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﰒ
ﻗﻠ
ﺃﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ،ﺍﳌﺨﻀﺮﻡ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻧﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻭﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ؟!
ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺻﺤﺢ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﻷﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻓﻤﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺃﺻﺢ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ .
ﺑﻞ ﻭﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﳑﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ "ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ" ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺍﳍﻤﺪﺍﱐ ":ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳـﺖ
ﻷﺣﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﻀﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ". ٣٧٢
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻠﻴﻚ ﻣﻦ "ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ" ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ "ﺷﻴﺦ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺛﻖ ﻭﻻ ﺿـﻌﻒ ﻓﻬـﻮ
ﺟﺎﺋﺰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ".٣٧٣
- ٣٦٩ﺹ) (١٤٥ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻴﺴﲑ ﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﺬﻳﺮ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٧ﻭﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﰲ
ﺷﺮﺡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻭﻱ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٤٨ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺷﺮﺡ ﳔﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٥١٩ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻔﻴﺎﺡ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٤٧ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺼﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺬﻛﺮﺓ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١١٤ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﰱ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ
ﰱ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٦٠ﻭﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (١٩٢
- ٣٧٠ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ )( ٢١٠٩ ) (٥٥٦/١
- ٣٧١ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ )( ٢٧٣٦) (٤٠/٢
- ٣٧٢ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ)( ٧٠١٥ ) (٤٢٦/٣
١٤٠
ﻭﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﻋﻤﻦ ﺗﺄﺧﺮﻭﺍ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺃﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺶ ﻭﻃﺒﻘﺘﻪ .
ﺕ ﺍﳋﱪ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻨﺔ ﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﺩ،ﻭﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ
ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﺃﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺗﻌﺬﺭ ِ
ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺗﺒﻨﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻗِﺒﻞ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﻣﺜﺎﻟﻪ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺻﺮﺡ ﺑﻨﺤﻮ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﺎﻭﻱ .٣٧٤
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣ ﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ":ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﺛﻘﺘـﺎﻥ ﻓﻘـﺪ
ﺍﺭﺗﻔﻌﺖ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﻭﺛﺒﺘﺖ ﻋﺪﺍﻟﺘﻪ ".٣٧٥
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻋﻠﻤﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﻭﺃﻣﺜﺎﻟﻪ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﻨﻈﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ
ﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻊ ﻗﻮﻟﻚ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﺔ،ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴـﻖ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠـﻢ
ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ.
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ -ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﳐﻀﺮﻡ ﻟﻪ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻳﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ" ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ
٣٧٦
ﺃﰊ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻷﺷﻌﺮﻱ ":ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺎﺩﻢ ﰲ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ".
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﱪﻱ ":ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻭﺩﻱ ﻭﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﳑﻦ ﺃﻟـﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ
ﻹﺩﺭﺍﻛﻪ ".٣٧٧
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﰲ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﶈﺎﺿﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺍﻷﻛﺪﺭ ﺑﻦ ﲪﺎﻡ ":ﺃﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺑـﻦ
ﺣﺠﺮ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺻﺎﺑﺔ ﰲ ﻗﺴﻢ ﺍﳌﺨﻀﺮﻣﲔ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺩﺭﻙ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ )( ﻭﱂ ﻳـﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﻻ
ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﻓﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﳍﻢ ﺻﺤﺒﺔ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱪ ﻭﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ " . ٣٧٨
١٤١
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ:ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺼﺤﺎﰊ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﳑﻦ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺻﺤﺒﺘﻪ:ﻓﺄﺛﺒﺘـﻬﺎ
ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ،ﻭﻧﻔﺎﻫﺎ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ،ﻓﻠﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ:ﻣﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﳐﺘﻠﻒ ﰲ ﺻﺤﺒﺘﻪ .ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻓﻘـﺪ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺨﻴﺺ ﺍﳊﺒﲑ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ) ﹶﻻ ﻭﺿﻮ َﺀ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ
ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛ ِﺮ ﺍ ﺳ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ( ٣٧٩ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﲰﺎﺀ ﺑﻨﺖ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺼﻪ":
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣﺎﳍﺎ". ٣٨٠ ﺤﺒ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻓ ِﻤﹾﺜﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﹾﺜﺒﺖ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ
ﺻ ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺣﺎﹸﻟﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹸﺫ ِﻛ ﺮ
ﻓﺠﻌﻞ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ -ﻭﷲ ﺩﺭﻩ -ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ )ﻓﻤﺜﻠﻬﺎ( ﺃﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﰲ ﺻﺤﺒﺘﻪ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻘـﺎﺕ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﳍﻢ .ﻓﺤﺎﺻ ﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ:
ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﻟﻪ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ،ﻭﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺻﺤﺒﺘﻪ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺻﺤﺒﺘﻪ ﻓﻬـﻮ
ﺛﻘﺔ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ،ﻓﺎﻟﻨﺘﻴﺠ ﹸﺔ ﳑﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺛﻘﺔ،ﻻ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
ﺴﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺮﺑﻮﻉ
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﻓﺤ
ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ !!٣٨١
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ -ﻭﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﲑ ﺑﺎﻟـﺪﺍﺭ -ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ -ﺑﺪﻋﻮﻯ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺘﻪ،ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻗﻞ
ﺷﺄﻧﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ .
ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻮﺿﺢ ﺗﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﻣﺴﻠﻜﻪ ﻭﺗﻨﺎﺩﻳﻪ ﺑﺄﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﻮﺕ ﻭﺗﻠﺰﻣﻪ ﺑﺄﻗﻮﻯ
ﺑﺮﻫﺎﻥ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺻﻨﻌﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﻳﻦ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻗﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﻓﺄﻧﺖ ﻣﻠﺰ ﻡ ﺑﻘﺒـﻮﻝ ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ
ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻌﺎﻥ .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﺜﺎ ﹰﻻ ﺗﻮﺿﺢ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﺕ:
-١ﻣﻬﺎﺟﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺟﻮﺩ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﺑﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﲨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﺗﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ
ﻟﻪ !٣٨٢ .
(٧٤/١) - ٣٧٩
- ٣٨٠ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺨﻴﺺ ﺍﳊﺒﲑ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٥٤
- ٣٨١ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ) ) ( ٩٢٦ﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻑ (
١٤٢
-٢ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﳍﺮﻭﻱ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ"ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺳﻨﺪ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺭﺟﺎﻟـﻪ
ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﻮﻥ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳍﺮﻭﻱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺗﺮﲨﻪ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﻭﱂ ﻳـﺬﻛﺮ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﺟﺮﺣـﺎ ﻭﻻ
٣٨٣
ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻼ،ﻏﲑ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﺻﻔﻪ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳏﺪﺛﺎ .ﺍﻫـ
ﺖ ﺃﺗﻌﺠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻜﻪ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻮﻥ ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻻ ﺯﻟ
ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﳏ ﺪﺛﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺎﻓﻈﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﺤﺢ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺃﻭ ﳛﺴﻦ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻻ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ .
-٣ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﺷﻌﺚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﰲ )ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ():ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺟﻴﺪ،ﺭﺟﺎﻟﻪ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ
ﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ،ﻏﲑ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﺷﻌﺚ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﺛﻘﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﻫـﻮ ﺗـﺎﺑﻌﻲ
ﻛﺒﲑ( ﺍﻫ!٣٨٤
ﻓﻠﻢ ﱂ ﻳﻮﺛﻖ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳝﺎﺛﻞ ﻭﻳﺸﺎﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﺑﻞ ﻳﺰﻳـﺪ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ؟ !!.
-٤ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﻱ:ﺻﺤﺢ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺑﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﲨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﻭﺗﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒـﺎﻥ ﻟـﻪ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ!٣٨٥
-٥ﻋﻮﻥ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﻨﻔﻴﺔ:ﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ. ٣٨٦
-٦ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺴﺎﺭ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺝ ﺍﳌﻜﻲ ﻣﻮﱃ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ:ﺟـﻮﺩ ﺣﺪﻳﺜـﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ،ﻭﻫﻮ
ﻛﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ":ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻝ" .ﺍﻫـ .٣٨٧
-٧ﺑﺸﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ":ﻭﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺭﺟﺎﻟﻪ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﻏﲑ ﺑﺸﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻫﺬﺍ،ﺗﺮﲨﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻭ ﱂ ﻳـﺬﻛﺮ ﻓﻴـﻪ
١٤٣
ﺟﺮﺣﺎ ﻭ ﻻ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻼ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ،ﻓﻠﻌﻠـﻪ ﰲ
ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ " ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ " ..٣٨٨
-٨ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﺎﺭﻱ:ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ"،:ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺭﺗﻔـﺎﻉ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﻟـﺔ
ﺴﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ،ﻓﻼ ﺟﺮﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺟ ﻮ ﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﻴﺔ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺼﻪ ":ﰒ ﻫﻮ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻲ،ﻓﻤﺜﻠﻪ ﳛ
٣٨٩
ﻆ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗ ﻲ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻧﺸﺮﺡ ﻟﻪ ﺻﺪﺭﻱ،ﻭ ﺍﻃﻤﺄﻧﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ"
ﺇﺳﻨﺎ ﺩﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻓ ﹸ
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻓﻴﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺭﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ؟
-٩ﺑﺸﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺭﺟﺎﻟﻪ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﻏﲑ ﺑﺸﺮ
ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻫﺬﺍ،ﺗﺮﲨﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺟﺮﺣﺎ ﻭ ﻻ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻼ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﻳـﺮﻭﻱ ﻋﻨـﻪ
ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ،ﻓﻠﻌﻠﻪ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ " ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ " .٣٩٠
-١٠ﺻﺎﱀ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﺕ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ":ﻭﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺣﺴﻦ،ﺭﺟﺎﻟﻪ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ
ﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﲔ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻌﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﲑﻱ -ﻏﲑ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﺕ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﲨﺎﻋـﺔ ﻭ
٣٩١
ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ " ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ".
-١١ﻣﻬﺎﺟﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ":ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺟﻴﺪ،ﺭﺟﺎﻟـﻪ
ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﺭﺟﺎﻝ " ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ " ﻏﲑ ﻣﻬﺎﺟﺮ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﲨﺎﻋـﺔ ﻣـﻦ
٣٩٢
ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﻏﲑ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ،ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ " ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ " .
-١٢ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ" ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳـﻨﺎﺩ ﺻـﺤﻴﺢ
ﺭﺟﺎﻟﻪ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﻮﻥ ﻏﲑ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺣﺒـﺎﻥ ﰲ "
- ٣٨٨ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ (٧٥٣) ٣٩٢ / ٢ﻭﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ) ( ٣٦١ / ١ / ١
- ٣٨٩ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ( ٦٨٠)٢٩٦ / ٢
- ٣٩٠ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ) ( ٧٥٣) (٣٩٢/٢ﻭﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ) ( ٣٦١ / ١ / ١ﻗﻠﺖ:ﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒـﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺗﺒـﻊ ﺍﻷﺗﺒـﺎﻉ
) (١٣٨/٨ﻓﻄﺒﻘﺘﻪ ﻧﺎﺯﻟﺔ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﳌﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﺨﻀﺮﻡ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ .
- ٣٩١ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ (٧٩٤ )٤٣٥ / ٢ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ" )ﺹ":(٢٧١ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻨـﺔ "
ﻓﺄﻳﻦ ﻫﻮﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ .؟
- ٣٩٢ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ( ٩٣٧):٦٤٨ / ٢
١٤٤
ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ "،ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ،ﻭ ﺻﺤﺢ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ
ﰲ " ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ "
٣٩٣
-١٦ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻨﺒﺔ ﺍﳋﻮﻻﱐ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ " ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ " ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺟﻴﺪ ﺭﺟﺎﻟـﻪ
ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﻮﻥ ﻏﲑ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻨﺒﺔ ﺍﳋﻮﻻﱐ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣـﺎﰎ ) ":( ٤١٩ - ٤١٨ / ٢ / ٤
ﻟﻴﺴﺖ:ﻟﻪ ﺻﺤﺒﺔ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻲ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ " .ﰒ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨـﻪ
ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻷﳍﺎﱐ .ﻟﻜﻦ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻏﲑﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ،ﻭ ﺭﺟﺢ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﰲ " ﺍﻹﺻﺎﺑﺔ
١٤٥
" ﻗﻮﻝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ":ﺃﺩﺭﻙ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻭ ﻋﺎﺵ ﺇﱃ ﺧﻼﻓﺔ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳑـﻦ
٣٩٧
ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﺪ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺣﻲ " .
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﲤﺎﻣﺎ
-١٧ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﲪﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻥ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ " ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ":ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ
ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻥ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﰲ "ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺳﻴﻞ "،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ "
ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ "،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻳﻜﺮﻣﻪ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﺭ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ":ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻝ " .ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻓﻤﺜﻠـﻪ ﺣـﺴﻦ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ..
٣٩٨
-١٨ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺒﺲ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﻔﻲ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ " ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ " ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺟﻴﺪ،ﺭﺟﺎﻟﻪ
ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻏﲑ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺒﺲ -ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﻔﻲ -ﻓﻘﺪ ﻭﺛﻘﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ،ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ
٣٩٩
ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ،ﻓﻤﺜﻠﻪ ﳛﺘﺞ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ،
-١٩ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺬﻳﻔﺔ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ":ﻭ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺭﺟﺎﻟـﻪ
ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﻏﲑ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺓ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻮﺛﻘﻪ ﻏﲑ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ) ،( ٢٧٥ / ١ﻟﻜـﻦ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨـﻪ
٤٠٠
ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ .
-٢٠ﺃﺑﻮ ﻴﻚ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻴﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ" :ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﲨﺎﻋـﺔ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺟﺮﺣﺎ ﻭ ﻻ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻼ،ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ " ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ " .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ
ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻥ:ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ .ﻭﺗﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﲰﺎﺀ ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻣﻘﺒـﻮﻝ "،ﻭ ﰲ " ﺍﻟﻜـﲎ "
ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﺛﻘﺔ " .ﻭ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﺳﻂ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻲ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ،ﻓﻬﻮ
ﺣﻜﻢ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﺭﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳛﺘﺞ ﲝﺪﻳﺜﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﺧﻄﺆﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣـﻦ
٤٠١
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻴﻞ..،
١٤٦
-٢١ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﻔﻲ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺴﻠـﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ":ﻭﺇﺳـﻨﺎﺩﻩ
ﺟﻴﺪ،ﺭﺟﺎﻟﻪ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﲔ ﻏﲑ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻫﺬﺍ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﰎ " ﺻﺎﱀ " .ﻭ ﺫﻛـﺮﻩ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ " ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ " ) ( ١٧٥ / ٢ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑـﻦ
٤٠٢
ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻓﻼ ﺃﺩﺭﻱ ﳌﺎﺫﺍ ﱂ ﳛﺴﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻗﻞ.
ﺑﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﻼ ﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﰲ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ – ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻮﺕ
٤٠٣
ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﲜﻴﺪ،ﻭﻫﺎﻙ ﺑﻴﺎﺎ:ﻗﻮﻟﻪ:ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ،ﻏﲑ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺒﻂ
ﺖ:ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﻋﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﺪﻝ ﺑﻼ ﺷﻚ ﺑﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻋﻨﻪ،ﻭﺯﺩ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻗﻠ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﺘﺎﺝ ﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﻭﺀﺓ .
ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ:ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﰲ "ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ" ﺇﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﳎﻬﻮﻝ،ﻭﻳﺆﻳﺪﻩ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ
٤٠٤
ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺳﻌﺔ ﺣﻔﻈﻪ ﻭﺍﻃﻼﻋﻪ ﱂ ﳛﻚ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﻮﺛﻴﻘﹰﺎ ﻓﺒﻘﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻫـ
ﻓﺄﻗﻮﻝ:ﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﻘﺼ ﲑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﳌﻦ ﻳﺘﺼﻒ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺟـﺎﻝ،ﻭﳛﻜﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ،ﻓﺎﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺃﻭﻗﻌﻪ ﻓﻴﻢ ﺗﺮﺍﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺼﻮﺭ ﺷـﺪﻳﺪ،ﻭﺇﻻ
ﻓﺎﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺗﺮﲨﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ،ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟـﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ ﺗـﺎﺭﻳﺦ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺻﺎﺑﺔ،ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻴﻠﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺭﺷﺎﺩ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺨﺎﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﻄﻴﻔﺔ،ﻭﻟﻪ ﺫﻛﺮ
٤٠٥
ﰲ ﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ.
ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺗﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻋﺪﺍﻟ ﹸﺔ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ،ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﲨ ٍﻊ ﻏﲑ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﻨﻪ،ﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ .
١٤٧
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ:ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻌ ﺮ ﲜﻬﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﺮﺡ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ
ﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ
ﻫﻨﺎ،ﻭﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﲪﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ:ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻜ
٤٠٦
ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻓﻬﻮ ﳎﻬﻮ ﹲﻝ .
ﻓﺠﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﲪﺎﺩ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﻛﻠﻴﺔ،ﻭﷲ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ .
ﻼ ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺧﺘـﺎﻡﺖ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻷﻧﻪ ﱂ ﳚﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺟﺮﺣﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻌﺪﻳ ﹰ ﻗﻠﺖ:ﺳﻜ
ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺚ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ":ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎ ﺃﺳﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻣﻬﻤﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉـﺮﺡ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻛﺘﺒﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﻟﻴﺸﺘﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺭﺟـﺎﺀ ﻭﺟـﻮﺩ ﺍﳉـﺮﺡ
٤٠٧
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻣﻠﺤﻘﻮﻫﺎ ﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ"
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻋﻠﻢ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺮﺩﻭ ﺩ ﺑﺘﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﻟﻪ ﻛﺎﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻭﻏﲑﳘﺎ.
ﱳ ﻻ ﻏﺒﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﰲ ﺷﻲﺀ،ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺗﻮﺣﻴـﺪ
ﻭﺭﺟﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ .ﻭﺍﳌ
ﺿﻴﻘﻲ ﺍﻷﻓﻖ…
ﺡ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳـﺼﺮﺡ ﺑـﺬﻟﻚ،ﻭﱂ ﻓﻌﺪ ﻡ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻻ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺘﻬﻢ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﺟﺮ
ﻳﺸﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ،ﺑﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﳜﺎﻟﻒ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﻄﻌﹰﺎ ؛ ﻓﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺳﻜﺖ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣـﺎﰎ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﻃﺎﻓﺤ ﹲﺔ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺜﻠﺔ .
ﻭ ﺟﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻏ ﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ،ﻭﻛﺘ
ﻭﺃﻛﺜ ﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﺘ ﻤ ﺪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻗﺪ ﻋﺒﺮ ﺑﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﳎﻬـﻮﻝ ﰲ
ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ،ﻭﺻﺮﺡ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ.٤٠٨
ﺼﺎ ﰲ ﺗﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﺑـﻞ
ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺗﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻟﺴﻨﺪﻩ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻧ
ﺇﱃ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻓﻘﻂ،ﻭﻟﻮﻻ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳌﺎ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺃ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ،ﻭﻟﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺃﺳـﺎ):ﻋـﻦ
ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ . . .ﻭﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ( ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺗﻌﻤﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ...
- ٤٠٦ﰲ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻘﺎﻻﺕ ﻟﻪ ﻧﺸﺮﺕ ﰲ ﳎﻠﺔ ) ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ( ﺑﺎﺳﻢ "ﺍﳌﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻠﺘﻮﺳﻞ" ،ﺃﻭ"ﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﻘـﺎﺭﻱ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻐﻤﺎﺭﻱ" ،ﻭﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﺉ ﻣﻦ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻧﺴﻒ ﻟﺘﺤﻔﺘﻪ ،ﰒ ﻭﻗﻔﺖ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻷﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻱ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ) ﻭﺟﺎﺀﻭﺍ ﻳﺮﻛﻀﻮﻥ (..ﻧﻘﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﲪﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ ) ﺃﺛﺮ ﻣﺎﻟـﻚ
ﻼ ﺳﻨﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﻣﺘﻨﹰﺎ .ﺍﻫـ !!!!
ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ( ﻗﺪ ﺗﺘﺒﻌﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻣﺼﺎﺩﺭﻩ ،ﻭﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ،ﻓﻮﺟﺪﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﻃ ﹰ
- ٤٠٧ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٣
- ٤٠٨ﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ )(٣٥٧/٣
١٤٨
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻓﻬﻲ ﻣﻐﺎﻟﻄﺔ ﻣﻔﻀﻮﺣﺔ،ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ،ﻓﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺭﲪـﻪ ﺍﷲ ) ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ
ﻱ -ﻭﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺴﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎﻟِﻚ ﺍﻟـﺪﺍ ِﺭ
ﺻﺤِﻴﺢ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺻﺎﻟِﺢ ﺍﻟ
ِﺍﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ
ﺧﺎﺯِﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ "( ﻗﺪ ﺍﻋﺘﺎﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ
ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﺒﻴﻨﻪ .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﺗﻮﺿﺢ ﺫﻟﻚ:
ﺻﺤِﻴﺢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻋـ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧـﺲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻓﻔﻲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻭ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻊ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻳ ﻌﻠﹶﻰ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ
ﺷﺪِﻳﺪﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺄﹶﻟﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧﻴﺮ ﻣﺎ ﹸﺃ ِﻣ ﺮ
ﺕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻋﻮﺫ ﺑِﻚ ﺖ ﺭِﻳﺢ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻫﺎ ﺟ
٤٠٩
ﺕ ِﺑ ِﻪ "
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﹸﺃ ِﻣ ﺮ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ٍﺢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ
ﺤ ﹾﻠﻴ ِﺔ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ
ﻭﰲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻧ ﻌﻴ ٍﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻆ " ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻌ ﱠﻘﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ
٤١٠
ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ِﺑﹶﻠ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺻﺤِﻴﺢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠِﻴ ِﺢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ " ﹶﺃﻧﻬـ ﻢ ﻭﰲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻭﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ
٤١١
ﺺ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢﻣ ِﻄﺮﻭﺍ ﻳ ﻮﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺧ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ٍﺢﺴ ﹶﻜ ِﻦ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ ﻭﰲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎِﺋ ﻲ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻳ ﻌﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺻ ﻬﻴﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﺲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﻳ ﺆ ﻡ ﹶﻗﻮ ﻣ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺣﺮﺍ ﻡ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳﺰ ﺑﻦ
٤١٢
ﺨﹶﻠ ﻪ
ﺴ ِﻘ ﻲ ﻧ
ﻳ
ﺻﺤِﻴﺢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳـﻖ ﻚ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ﺭﹸﻗ ﹾﻄِﻨ ﻲ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴﺮﻩ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ
ﻭﰲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
٤١٣
ﺸﻬﺪ " . ﺴﻌﻮﺩ " ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻧ ﺪﺭِﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﹸﻮﻝ ﹶﻗﺒﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻔﺮﺽ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘﻤﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
١٤٩
ﺻﺤِﻴ ٍﺢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳـﻌِﻴﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ
ﻭﰲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟ ﻪ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ
ﺤﺪِﺙ ﹶﻓﻴﺘ ﻮﺿﺄ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ
ﺠ ﻤﻌﺔ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺤﺒﺔ " ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻐﺘﺴِﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣﻤﻦ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﺰﻯ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻪ
٤١٤
ﻳﻌِﻴﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﺴﻞ "
ﺻﺤِﻴﺢ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺳﻤﺎﻙ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺮﺏ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " ﻭﰲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺭﻭﻯ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ
٤١٥
ﺸﻤﺲ " . ﺠ ﻤﻌﺔ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﻭﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ِﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺸِﲑ ﻳ
ﺻﺤِﻴﺢ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﺻـﺎﻟِﺢ
ﻭﰲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ
٤١٦
ﻱ
ﺴﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎﻟِﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِﺭ
ﺍﻟ
ﻼ
ﺖ:ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﺗﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﻛﺎﻣ ﹰ
ﻗﻠ
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﻛﺎﻣﻼ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ:
ﺠ ﻤﻌـﺔ " ِﺑِﺈﺳـﻨﺎ ٍﺩ
ﻱ ﻓِﻲ " ِﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﹶﺍﹾﻟ ﻓﻔﻲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﹾﺮ ﹶﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ِﺯ
٤١٧
ﺼﲑﺓ ﺭﺟﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹶﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ِﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠ ﻪ . ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻮﻑ ﺑﻦ ﺣ ِ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ٍﺢ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹶﻟ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ٍﺢ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻧﺎِﻓ ٍﻊ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺍ ﺳ ﻢ ﹶﻛِﺜ ِﲑ ﻭﰲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ِﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ
ﺻﹶﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﺬ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ ِﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ﺭﹶﻓ ﻌ ﻪ ﺑِـ ِﺬ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ
ﺴﻤﺎ ﻩ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ .ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻮﺍﻧ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻮ ﺖ ﹶﻗﻠِﻴﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺼ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﺑﻦِ ﺍﻟ
٤١٨
ﺻ ﺢ
ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ
ﻱ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ " ﺼ ِﺮ ﺴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺤ ﺻﺤِﻴﺢٍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭﰲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ِﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﺬ ِﺭ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ٍﺩ
ﺱ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺧ ﹶﻄﺒ ﻬ ﻢ -ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ -ﻓﹶـ ﺮﺃﹶﻯ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ،
ﺐ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﹶﻄ
٤١٩
ﻚ"
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻧﺎﺳﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪ ِﺭﻛﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻳﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴـﺮﻩ ِﺑِﺈﺳـﻨﺎ ٍﺩ ﺴﻨﺪ ﻣ
ﻭﰲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻭ ﺭ ﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ
ﺠﻴﺸﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﺫ ﺭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﹶﻛﻴﻒ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺟ ﻌﻴﻠﹰﺎ ؟
ﺻﺤِﻴﺢ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﺎﻟِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
١٥٠
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ :ﹶﻛ
ﺸ ﹾﻜِﻠ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ،ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮِﻳ ﻦ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴﻒ ﺗﺮﻯ ﹸﻓﻠﹶﺎﻧﺎ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ:ﺳـﻴﺪ ﻣِـ ﻦ
٤٢٠
ﺳﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ .
ﻓﺎﻟﺘﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﻯ ﻣﻀﺎﻑ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺨﺺ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﺔ ﻣﺎ،ﺳـﻮﺍﺀ
ﺃﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻻﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻟﻴﺲ ﻭﳓﻮﻩ ...
ﺖ:ﺳﻠﱠﻤﻨﺎ ﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﳐﻀﺮﻡ ﻭﺛﻘﺔ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﻠﻪ ﻛﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻟﻨـﺎ
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻠ
ﻧﺮﻯ ﺍﺛﻨﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﻭﳘﺎ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭﻱ ﻭﺍﳍﻴﺜﻤﻲ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻻ ﰲ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ:ﻻ ﺃﻋﺮﻓﻪ .
ﺖ:ﱂ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﺎﻩ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻗﺪ ﻋﺮﻓﻪ ﻏﲑﳘﺎ ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ؟!
ﻗﻠ
ﻑ.ﺠ ﹰﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﺮ
ﻑﺣ
ﺠ ﹰﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ:ﻣ ﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺮ
ﻑﺣ
ﻣﻦ ﻋﺮ
ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﻧﻜﺘﺔ ﻻ ﲣﻠﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻈﲔ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭﻱ ﻭﺍﳍﻴﺜﻤﻲ ﻧﻔﻴﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ ﻓﻘـﻂ،ﻭﱂ
ﳛﻜﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﳉﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻣﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻦ .
ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺯﻑ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﻓﺎ ﺩﻋﻰ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ،ﻭﺑﻮﻥ ﺷﺎﺳﻊ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻈﲔ .
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺭ " ﱂ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣـﺰﻡ ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ ﰲ
"ﺍﶈﻠﻰ":ﺇﻧﻪ ﳎﻬﻮﻝ…ﻭﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺒﺮﻭﺍ ﰲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﻘﻮﳍﻢ:ﻻ ﻧﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻻ ﻧﻌﺮﻑ
ﻑ ( ﺍﻫـ. ٤٢١ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ،ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﳉﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺯﺍﺋﺪ ﻻ ﻳﻘ ﻊ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻣ ﱠﻄﻠﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﳎﺎﺯ ٍ
ﻓﻠﻴﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺍﳌﻄﻠ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﻴﻌﲔ،ﺻﻨﻴﻊ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻔ ﻦ ﻭﺻﻨﻴﻊ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ .ﻭﻛﻢ ﻟﻸﻟﺒﺎﱐ – ﺭﲪﻪ
ﺍﷲ -ﻣﻦ ﻋﺪﻭﻝ ﻋﻦ "ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ" ﺇﱃ "ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﳉﻬﺎﻟﺔ" ﻭﻫﻮ ﺧﻄﺄ ﺷﺎﺋﻊ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻪ.٤٢٢
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﱠﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻈﻨﺔ ﺍﻻﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﺑﲔ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺫﻛﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ .
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﳘﺔ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﻫﺬﻩ ﻣﻔﺎﻫﻴﻤﻨﺎ".٤٢٣ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻇﻨـﻪ ﺻـﺎﺣﺐ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﻇ ﻦ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻻ ﻳﻐﲏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊ ﻖ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ،ﻭﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﰲ ﺑﻄﻼﻧﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺻﺎﱀ
ﺴﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺪﱐ ﻛﻤﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ،ﻭﺟ ﱡﻞ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻣﺪﻟـﺴﹰﺎ،ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮﺓ
ﺫﻛﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟ
١٥١
ﺗﻜﻔﻲ ﻟﻠﺤﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻘﺮﺭ،ﻭﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻹﲨـﺎﻉ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﰲ
ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ .
ﺖ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻓﻼ ﺣﺠﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻷﻥ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺟـﻞ
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ:ﻭﻫﻲ ﻗﻮﳍﻢ:ﺇﻥ ﺻﺤ ِ
ﱂ ﻳﺴﻢ،ﻭﺗﺴﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﺑﻼ ﹰﻻ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺳﻴﻒ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺎﻭﻱ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻷﻥ ﺳﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﻣﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ .
ﻒ ﺷﺪﻳ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳉﺎﺋﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻒ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺻﺤﺎﺑﻴﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻴﹰﺎ
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻧﻌﻢ ﺳﻴ
ﺠﺔ ﰲ ﺇﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻟﻌﻤﻠـﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻀ ﺮ ﺍﳉﻬ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻪ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﳊ
ﺣﻴﺚ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻬﻪ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ،ﺑﻞ ﺃﻗﺮﻩ ﻭﺑ ﹶﻜﻰ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﻻ ﺁﻟﻮ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ
ﻋﺠﺰﺕ ﻋﻨﻪ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔ،ﻭﻫﻲ:ﻋﻈﻢ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺛﺔ،ﻭﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﻨﻘﻠﻬﺎ.
)ﻭﻫﻮ ﳎﻬﻮﻝ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ( ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻓﻠﻌﻠﻪ ﻇﻨﻪ ﻇﻨﹰﺎ .
ﺃﻭﺭﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﺽ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﻫﺬﻩ ﻣﻔﺎﻫﻴﻤﻨﺎ".٤٢٤
ﻁ:
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳋ ﱪ ﻳﻘﻄ ﻊ ﺑﻜﺬﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻮﻓﺮﺕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺛﻼﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺷﺮﻭ ٍ
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ .
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﳑﻦ ﲡﺘﻤ ﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﻋﻲ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻘﻠﻪ .
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ:ﺃﻥ ﻳﺸﺎﺭ ﹶﻛ ﻪ ﺧﻠ ﻖ ﻛﺜﲑ ﰲ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﻔﺮﺩ.
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻃﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺍﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻮﺍﻓﺮﺍﻥ ﰲ ﺧﱪ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺧﱪﻩ ﱂ ﺗﺘﻮﻓﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﻋﻲ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﻓﺘﺪﺑﺮ .ﻭﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻣﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻠﻲ .
ﻧﻌﻮﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺭ ﺩ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﲟﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﳘﺎﺕ،ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺳﺒﻞ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻉ ﻭﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ .
ﻭﻛﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻋ ﺪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ ﻭﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﺗﻪ،ﻣﺜﺎﻟﻪ :ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺒﺨـﺎﺭﻯ ﰲ
ﺤﻴـﻰ ﺑـ ﻦ ﻯ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺣ ﺪﺛﹶﻨﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳ
ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ) (١ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﺤ ﻤﻴ ِﺪ
ﺹ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴﺜِـ ﻰ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻴ ِﻤ ﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻊ ﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ﻦ ﻭﻗﱠﺎ ٍ
ﻯ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧِﻰ ﻣ
ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍ َﻷﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ
ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ -
ﺏ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻨﺒ ِﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
) - ٤٢٤ﺹ(٦٢
١٥٢
ﺠ ﺮﺗ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ
ﺖ ِﻫ
ﺉ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻮﻯ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺕ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﺍ ﻣ ِﺮ ٍ
-ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝِ ":ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﻤﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﻴﺎ ِ
ﺠ ﺮﺗ ﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺎ ﺟ ﺮ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ " .
٤٢٥
ﺤﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ِﻬ
ﻳﺼِﻴﺒﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ٍﺓ ﻳﻨ ِﻜ
ﺹ،ﻭﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻘﻠﻤـﺔ ﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ﻦ ﻭﻗﱠﺎ ٍ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻴ ِﻤ ﻰ:ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﻣ
ﻋﺪﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻓﺮﺩ،ﻭﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺭﺑﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺪﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ.
ﻭﺣﺎﺻﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺛﺮ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻲﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻒ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻃﻌﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﻤﺎ
ﺃﺻﺎﺏ،ﻭﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻨﻌﻤﺘﻪ ﺗﺘﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺎﺕ .
==================
ﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ
ﺚ -ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟ ﹸ
ﺖ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ ﻕ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻛﻨ ﺠ ﻌ ِﺪ ٤٢٦ﻭِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﺴﻨ ﺪ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻓﻔﻲ ﻣ
ﻚ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﺍ ﺟﺘﻤـ ﻊ ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ،ﻣﺎ ِﻟ ِﺮ ﺟِﻠ
ﺕ ِﺭ ﺟﹸﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﺨ ﺪ ﺭ
ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑِ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹸﻓ
ﺖ" ﺴ ﹶﻄ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ،ﻓﹶﺎﻧﺒ
ﻚ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﺱ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻉ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺖ:ﺍ ﺩ ﺼﺒﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ،ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﻋ
ﻱ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ -ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﻋـ ِﺪ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺪ ِﺭﻳ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﺒﺮﻯ ﻟِﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ = ﹶﻃﺒﻘﹶﺎ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﻘﹶﺎ
ﺏ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻧ ﹶﻔﻴ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰﻯ ٤٢٧ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﺑ ﻦ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺐ -ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻛ ﻌ ٍ
ﻕ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪ ﺍﻟـ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﺩ ﹶﻛﻴ ٍﻦ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ،ﻭ ﺯ ﻫﻴ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹶﺔ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ِﺇﺳـﺤﺎ
ﻚ؟ﺖ:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﻣـﺎ ِﻟ ﺮ ﺟﻠِـ
ﺕ ِﺭ ﺟﹸﻠ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠ
ﺨ ِﺪ ﺭ
ﺖ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﻓ
ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻛﻨ
ﺱ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻉ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺖ:ﺍ ﺩ
ﺚ ﺯ ﻫﻴ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ ﺼﺒﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ -ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍ ﺟﺘ ﻤ ﻊ ﻋ
ﺴ ﹶﻄﻬﺎ " ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ،ﹶﻓﺒ
ﻚ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﻣ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﻤـﺎ ِﻃ ﻲ ،ﻭ ﻋ ﻤﺮﻭ ﺑـ ﻦ
ﺴﻨ ﻲ ٤٢٨ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ﻣ
ﻭﰲ ﻋ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻟِﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻕ
ﺵ،ﺛﻨـﺎ ﹶﺃﺑـﻮ ِﺇﺳـﺤﺎ ﺵ،ﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﺑـ ﻦ ﻋﻴﺎ ٍ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺧﺪﺍ ٍ
ﺠﻨﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ،ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺎ:ﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﺍﹾﻟ
١٥٣
ﺕ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺸِﻲ ﻣﻊ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻤـ ﺮ ﺭﺿِـ ﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ،ﹶﻓﺨـ ِﺪ ﺭ
ﺴﺒِﻴ ِﻌ ﻲ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹶﺔ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻛﻨ
ﺍﻟ
٤٢٩
ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﻩ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻓ ﻤﺸﻰ،
ﻚ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﺱ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺲ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ:ﺍ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺠﹶﻠ ِﺭ ﺟﹸﻠ ﻪ،ﹶﻓ
ﺤﻤـ ﺪ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺐ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺳـﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ،ﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺮ ﹶﺫ ِﻋ ﻲ،ﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﺎ ِﺟ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺧﺎِﻟ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺶ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻤـ ﺮ
ﻕ ،ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﻴﹶﺜ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨ ٍ
ﺐ،ﺛﻨﺎ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹸﻞ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﺼ ﻌ ٍﻣ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ
ﻚ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﺱ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺕ ِﺭ ﺟﹸﻠ ﻪ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ":ﺍ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺨ ِﺪ ﺭ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ،ﹶﻓ ﺭ ِ
ﻂ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻘﹶﺎ ٍﻝ "
ﺸﹶ
.ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﹶﺄﻧﻤﺎ ﻧ ِ
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺧﱪ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻑ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺠ ﹲﺔ ﰲ ﳏ ﱢﻞ ﺍﻟﱰﺍﻉ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ
٤٣٠
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﲤﺴﻜﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻷﺛﺮ .
=================
ﺚ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺍﺀ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ:
ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ -ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﻚ
ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻣﻰ ٤٣١ﺣﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳﻌِﻴ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺯﻳٍ ﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻤـﺮﻭ ﺑـ ﻦ ﻣﺎﻟِـ ٍ
ﺸ ﹶﻜﻮﺍ
ﻂ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﻗﺤﻄﹰﺎ ﺷﺪِﻳﺪﹰﺍ،ﹶﻓ
ﺤﹶﺱ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹸﻗ ِ ﺠ ﻮﺯﺍ ِﺀ:ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﻯ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ
ﺴﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻴﻨـ ﻪﺖ:ﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻗﺒ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻰ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ِﻛﻮﻯ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﺖ ﺍ ِﻹﺑِـ ﹸﻞ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﺐ ﻭ ﺳ ِﻤﻨ ِﺸ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﻒ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓ ﹶﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ِﻄ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻣﻄﹶﺮﹰﺍ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻧﺒ ﺴﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺳ ﹾﻘ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻰ ﻋﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﻖ.
ﺤ ِﻢ ﹶﻓ
ﺸ ﺖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺗ ﹶﻔﺘ ﹶﻘ
ﻭﰲ ﻏﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻹﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﳊﺮﰊ ٤٣٢ﺣﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑِﻴ ِﻊ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺎ ِﺭ ﻡ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ
ﺖ ":ﺍﻧﻈﹸـﺮﻭﺍ ﺸ ﹶﺔ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺸ ﹶﻜﻮﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﺎِﺋ ﺱ ﹶﻓ ﻂ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺤﹶ ﺠ ﻮﺯﺍ ِﺀ ":ﹶﻗ ِ
ﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺖ
ﺴﻤﺎ ِﺀ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻤﻄِـﺮﻭﺍ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﻧﺒـ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻛﻮﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻲ ﻋﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﻖ " ،٤٣٣ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺣﺴﻦ.
ﺖ ﹶﻓ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈِﺑ ﹸﻞ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﹶﻔ ﱠﻘ
ﺐ ﻭ ﺳ ِﻤﻨ ِ
ﺸ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
- ٤٢٩ﺭﻗﻢ)( ١٦٩
- ٤٣٠ﻭﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٩٩
- ٤٣١ﺭﻗﻢ)(٩٣
- ٤٣٢ﺭﻗﻢ) ( ١٠٨٢
ﺸ ﺪﻧﺎ:ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﺼ ٍﺮ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺐ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮﻧ ﺼ ِﺨ َ - ٤٣٣ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ":ﺳ ﻤ ﻲ ﻋﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﻖ " ،ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﻋﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺝ ِﺭ ﺳﻠﹰﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻮﺍ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ﻖﺨﹶﻠ ﻖ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻳ ﹾﺄﻭِﻱ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻌﺎ َﺀ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِ
١٥٤
ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻭﺳﻲ ﺍﳌﻠﻘﺐ ﺑﻌﺎﺭﻡ،ﺛﻘﺔ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺧـﺘﻠﻂ
ﺑﺂﺧﺮﻩ ﻓﺤﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻷﻣﺮﻳﻦ:
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺘﻪ:ﻋﺎﺭﻡ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻂ ﺑﺄﺧﺮ ٍﺓ،ﻓﻤـﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ
ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ،ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﻠﻲ،ﻭﻏﲑﳘﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺄﺧﻮﺫﹰﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ
ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻃﻪ". ٤٣٤
ﻭﻋﻘﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻴﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﻹﻳﻀﺎﺡ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﺙ
٤٣٥
ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﺥ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ.ﺍﻫـ.
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻣﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﺥ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟـﺪﺍﺭﻣﻲ ﳑـﻦ
ﺣﺪﺛﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻭﺳﻲ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻃﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ،.ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑـﻞ
ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑِﻴ ِﻊ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ":ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ:ﺗﻐﲑ ﺑﺂﺧﺮﻩ،ﻣﺎ ﻇﻬﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻃﻪ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﻭﻫﻮ
ﺛﻘﺔ .ﻗﻠﺖ -ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ":-ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺣﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻵﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺄﺕ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ،ﻓﺄﻳﻦ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺍﳋﺴﺎﻑ ﺍﳌﺘﻬﻮﺭ ﰲ ﻋﺎﺭﻡ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻂ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ ﻭﺗﻐـﲑ
ﺣﱴ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻱ ﻣﺎ ﳛﺪﺙ ﺑﻪ،ﻓﻮﻗﻊ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻛﲑ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ،ﻓﻴﺠﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻜﺐ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ
ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻭﻥ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻜﻞ،ﻭﻻ ﳛﺘﺞ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﺍﺑﻦ
ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻮﻕ ﻟﻪ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﹰﺍ،ﻓﺄﻳﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺯﻋﻢ . ٤٣٦
٤٣٧
ﻭﺃﻗﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻴﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﻹﻳﻀﺎﺡ،ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ ﺩﻓﻌﻪ ﳉﺮﺡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ .
٤٣٨
ﻭﺻﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﺗﻐﲑ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺣﺪﺙ .ﺍﻫـ.
١٥٥
ﻭﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﺟﻴﺪ ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻋﺔ،ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﻳﺆﻳﺪﻩ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻂ،ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﻇﻬﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻃﻪ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﺮﺡ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ
-ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻣﺴﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺚ،ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ؛ ﻓﻤﻦ ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻋﺎﺭﻡ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﻓـﻼ ﺗﻠﺘﻔـﺖ
ﺇﻟﻴﻪ،ﻭﻗﺪ:
}×<‚Ž è†mæ<žíÃ’ÏÖ<ğ÷^q…æ<<<<ğ÷^q…<hæ†v×Ö<]<Ð
ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
ﻭﺇﺫ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺒﲔ ﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻣﻲ،ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻭﺳﻲ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻻ
ﻣﺮﺍﺀ ﻓﻴﻪ .
ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻌﺠﺐ ﻓﻌﺠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻨﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻘﻞ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ "ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ" ،ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﻷﰊ
ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻄﲔ،ﰒ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻘﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﺣﺾ ﺷﺒﻬﺘﻪ ﻭﻫﻲ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ -ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ :-ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ،ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺍﻟـﺬﻫﻠﻲ ﻭﻏﲑﳘـﺎ ﻣـﻦ
٤٣٩
ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺄﺧﻮﺫﹰﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻃﻪ .ﺍﻫـ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻣﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﺥ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻫﻠﻲ.
٤٤٠
ﻭﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ -ﺃﻱ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ -ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ
ﻭﺗﻐﺎﻓﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ -ﺃﻱ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻁ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤـﺎﻥ -ﺍﻟـﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﻟﻐﻤـﺎﺭﻱ ﰲ "ﺍﳌـﺼﺒﺎﺡ"
)ﺹ . (٤٣ﺍﻫـ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ:ﺭﺩ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ:
<ÜéÏŠĆ Ö]<ÜãËÖ]<àÚ<äjŁ Êaæ<<<<ğ^vév‘<ğ÷çÎ<g
ž ñ^Â<àÚ<ÜÒæ
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﻓﻤﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﻭﺛﻘﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ،ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺠﻠﻲ،ﻭﺳـﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑـﻦ
ﺣﺮﺏ،ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺣﺘ ﺞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ .
- ٤٣٩ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ )ﺹ(١٢٨
) - ٤٤٠ﺹ ( ١٢٩
١٥٦
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﻔﺎﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﻣﺆﻧﺔ ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺑﺈﻳﺮﺍﺩﻩ ﺇﻳﺎﻩ ﰲ ﺟـﺰﺀ "ﻣـﻦ
ﺗﻜﻠﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﺛﻖ" ،٤٤١ﻭﺣﺪﻳﺜﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻳﱰﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﺮﺡ ﺑﻠﻚ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ
٤٤٢
ﺍﳉﺰﺀ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ .
ﻓﻼ ﺗﻠﺘﻔﺖ -ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻨﺼﻒ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳌﻦ ﻳﺸﻐﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ،ﻭﻳﻀﻌﻒ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺨ ﺮﺝ ﳍﻢ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ .
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺮﻱ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻭﺛﻘﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻗﺎﺋﻞ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺎﻫﻴﻞ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻬﻢ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ،ﻓﺎﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ،ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﲨﻪ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺣﺒـﺎﻥ ﰲ
ﺛﻘﺎﺗﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺼﻪ ":ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺮﻱ ﻛﻨﻴﺘﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ،ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﺓ،ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﻋـﻦ
ﺃﰊ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺍﺀ،ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﲪﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﻭﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ،ﻭﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﺣﺪﻳﺜـﻪ
٤٤٣
ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ،ﻣﺎﺕ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺗﺴﻊ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﻣﺎﺋﺔ " .
ﻭﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺗﺮﺟﻢ ﻟﻌﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺮﻱ ﰲ ﺿﻤﻦ ﻃﺒﻘﺔ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﰲ
٤٤٤
ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﺓ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ":ﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻛﲑ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺻﺪﻭﻕ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﺠﺔ"
ﻓﺄﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ،ﻭﻛﻨﻴﺘﻪ،ﺑﻠﺪﻩ،ﻭﺷﻬﺮﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﻋـﺮﻑ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺍﺓ
ﻋﻨﻪ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺳﱪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﺑﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ … ﺇﱁ،ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻛﲑ …ﺇﱁ .
ﻓﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﺗﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺣ ﻖ ﻻ ﻣﺮﻳﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ:ﺻﺪﻭﻕ
٤٤٥
ﻟﻪ ﺃﻭﻫﺎﻡ ﺍﻫـ
ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﰲ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺮﻱ ﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ "ﺻﺪﻭﻕ" ﻓﻘﻂ،ﻭﺑﻴـﺎﻥ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﻗﻊ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ" ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﱂ ﺃﺟﺪﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﻫـﻲ
٤٤٦
"ﳜﻄﺊ ﻭﻳﻐﺮﺏ"،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺳﺒﻖ ﻗﻠﻢ ﺑﲏ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﳊﺎﻕ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ":ﻟﻪ ﺃﻭﻫﺎﻡ " .
) - ٤٤١ﺹ(٨٥
) - ٤٤٢ﺹ(٢٧
- ٤٤٣ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ )(٢٢٨/٧
- ٤٤٤ﻣﺸﺎﻫﲑ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻣﺼﺎﺭ )ﺹ(١٥٥
- ٤٤٥ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ )ﺹ(٤٢٦
- ٤٤٦ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ" )(٩٦/٨
١٥٧
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺭﻓﻌﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺃﺻﻞ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ،ﺭﻓﻊ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳊـﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻤـﺪ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﰲ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻫﻮ "ﺻﺪﻭﻕ" ﻓﻘﻂ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻴﻞ:ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎ،ﻧﺮﺍﻙ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻋﺮﺿﺖ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﰲ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺮﻱ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻧﻘـﻞ
٤٤٧
ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻠﻪ:ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺄﻧﻪ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ .ﺍﻫـ .
ﻗﻠﺖ":ﻛﺄﻥ" ﻇﻦ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺠﺔ .
ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺐ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺪﻣـﺔ ﺍﻟﻔـﺘﺢ ":
ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﲏ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩ )ﺃﻱ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ(،ﻭﻛﺄﻧـﻪ
ﺿﻌﻔﻪ،ﻗﻠﺖ )ﺃﻱ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ (:ﻫﺎ ﻇﻦ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺠﺔ .ﺍﻫـ. ٤٤٨
ﺃﺿﻒ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﻇﻨﹰﺎ ﻣﺮﺟﻮﺣﹰﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺟﺮﺡ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻔﺴﺮ،ﻭﺣﻜﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﺮ ﺩ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻌـﺪﻳﻞ ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ .
ﻓﺘﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻣﺮﻳﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﺻﺮﺡ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ:
ﻓﻔﻲ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ -ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ) ﻋﻮ ( ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺮﻯ،ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺍﺀ .ﻭﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ
٤٤٩
) ﻋﻮ ( ﺍﳉﻨﱮ.ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﺪﺭﻯ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ،ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻲ -ﻓﺜﻘﺘﺎﻥ.
ﻭﰲ ﺍﳌﻐﲏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎﺀ ﻋﻪ /ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺮﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺍﺀ ﻭﻋﻪ /ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ
ﺍﳉﻨﱯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻓﺜﻘﺘﺎﻥ
٤٥٠
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺒﲔ ﻟﻚ ﺛﻘﺔ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺮﻱ ﻓﻠﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﺠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ
ﺗﻌﻘﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻈﲔ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭﻱ ﻭﺍﳍﻴﺜﻤﻲ ﺇﺫ ﺣﺴﻨﺎ ﻟﻌﻤـﺮﻭ ﺑـﻦ ﻣﺎﻟـﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻜـﺮﻱ ؛ ﻗـﺎﻝ
- ٤٤٧ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻠﻪ)ﺹ(٨٩
) - ٤٤٨ﺹ(٣٩٧
- ٤٤٩ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ ( ٦٤٣٧، ٦٤٣٦) (٢٨٦
- ٤٥٠ﺍﳌﻐﲏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎﺀ ) ﺝ - ٢ﺹ )٤٧٠٠ ( ٤٨٩ﻭ( ٤٧٠١
١٥٨
ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ:ﻭﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻻﻩ ﻧﻈﺮ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻋﻤﺮﹰﺍ ﻫﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻮﺛﻘﻪ ﻏﲑ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﺣﱴ ﺇﻧـﻪ
ﻟﻴﻮﺛﻖ ﺍﻬﻮﻟﲔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﺩ ..ﺍﻫـ. ٤٥١
ﻗﻠﺖ:ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺗﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ،ﻭﳏ ﱡﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻘﻪ ﻋﻠـﻰ
٤٥٢
ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ )( ":ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺮﻱ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺛﻘﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ .
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ" :ﻭﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨـﺎﺭﻱ ﻏـﲑ
٤٥٣
ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺻﺪﻭﻕ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻭﻫﺎﻡ ...
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﰲ " ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ":ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺭﺟﺎﻟﻪ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ،ﻏﲑ
ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺮﻱ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺛﻘﺔ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ " ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ " ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﲤﻴﻴﺰﺍ،ﻭﻭﺛﻘـﻪ
ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺤﺢ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳑﻦ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﻢ .
٤٥٤
ﻓﺄﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﺍﻩ ﻳﺼﺤﺢ ﻭﻳﻀﻌﻒ ﺿﺎﺭﺑﹰﺎ ﺑﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻋﺮﺽ ﺍﳊﺎﺋﻂ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺧﻠﻂ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﻪ ﺑﲔ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺮﻱ،ﻭﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑـﻦ
ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺳﱯ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ،ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ،ﻭﻳـﺴﺮﻕ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ،ﰒ ﺧـﺘﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﲨـﺔ
٤٥٥
ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ:ﻭﻟﻌﻤﺮﻭ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﺕ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻣﻨﺎﻛﲑ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺳﺮﻗﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻡ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ .ﺍﻫـ .
ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺻﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﲨﺔ:ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺮﻱ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺳﱯ
ﻻ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺮﻱ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ"،ﻭﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﻴﻨـﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟـﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ
"ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ" ﻭﰲ "ﺍﳌﻐﲏ" .
٤٥٦
١٥٩
ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺍﺀ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﺱ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ:ﺛﻘﺔ ﺍﺣﺘﺞ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻜﻠﻢ ﰲ ﲰﺎﻋﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﺃﻡ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﺇﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﲰﺎﻋﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻟﻶﰐ:
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ:ﺃﻥ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺍﺀ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ
ﺏ )ﺍﹾﻟ ﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﹾﻜِﺒ ِﲑ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺮﺍ َﺀ ﹶﺓ ِ
ﺼﹶﺴﺘ ﹾﻔِﺘ ﺢ ﺍﻟ ﺖ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳ ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺠ ﻮﺯﺍ ِﺀ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍﺼ ﻮﺑ ﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﹶﻜ ﻦ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺺ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺨ ﺸِ ﲔ( ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ ﹶﻛ ﻊ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎﹶﻟ ِﻤ
ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺭ
ﺠ ﺪ ِﺓ ﻟﹶـ ﻢﺴﻯ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋﻤﺎ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺴﺘ ِﻮ
ﺠ ﺪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺴ ﻉ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺭﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻛﹸﻮ ِ
ﺵ ِﺭ ﺟﻠﹶـ ﻪ ﺤﻴ ﹶﺔ ﻭﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻔﹾـ ِﺮ ﻯ ﺟﺎِﻟﺴﺎ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻓِﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺭ ﹾﻛ ﻌﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ِ ﺴﺘ ِﻮ
ﺠ ﺪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺴ ﻳ
ﺵ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟـ ﹸﻞ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻔﺘـ ِﺮ
ﺐ ِﺭ ﺟﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟﹾﻴ ﻤﻨﻰ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﹾﻘﺒ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺼ ﺴﺮﻯ ﻭﻳﻨ ِ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ
٤٥٨
ﺴﻠِﻴ ِﻢ،.ﻭﻛﻔﻰ ﺬﺍ ﺣﺠﺔ . ﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ
ﺼﹶﺨِﺘ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﺒ ِﻊ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﺵ ﺍﻟ
ِﺫﺭﺍ ﻋﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ ﹾﻓِﺘﺮﺍ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ:ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﰲ )ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ(:ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﺴﺪﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ،ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ
ﻣﺎﻟﻚ،ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺍﺀ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺃﻗﻤﺖ ﻣﻊ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ،ﻭﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺍﺛﻨﱵ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ
٤٥٩
ﺁﻳﺔ ﻭﺇﻻ ﺳﺄﻟﺘﻬﻢ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ .
ﻀ ِﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻤﺎ ﺩ ﺑ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻤـﺮِﻭ
ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻬﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ:ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻋﺎ ِﺭ ﻡ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺸ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺳﻨ ﹰﺔ ﻣـﺎ ﻓِـﻲ ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﺩﺍﺭِ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﺛﻨﺘ ﻲ ﻋ ﺕ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺠ ﻮﺯﺍ ِﺀ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﺟﺎ ﻭ ﺭ ﻚ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﺁﻳ ﹲﺔ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟﺘ ﻪ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ "
٤٦٠
ﺸ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺳـﻨ ﹰﺔ ﻓِـﻲ ﺱ ﺍﹾﺛﻨﺘ ﻲ ﻋـ ﺕ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺠ ﻮﺯﺍ ِﺀ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ":ﺟﺎ ﻭ ﺭ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﲔ ﻏﹸـ ﺪ ﻭ ﹰﺓ
ﻒ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺨﺘِﻠ
ﺩﺍ ِﺭ ِﻩ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹸﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﺁﻳ ﹲﺔ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺳﹶﺄﹾﻟﺘ ﻪ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻟِﻲ ﻳ
١٦٠
ﺐِ:ﺇﻧـﻲ ﻟﹶـﺎ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ِﻟ ﹶﺬﻧ ٍ
ﺖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺳ ِﻤﻌ
ﺸﻴ ﹰﺔ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﻭ ﻋ ِ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻙ ِﺑ ِﻪ.
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻏ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻩ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟ ٤٦١
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ" ":ﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ ﻣﺎﻧﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﺸﺎﻓﻬﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ
٤٦٢
ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺇﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﻘﺎﺀ .ﺍﻫـ .
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺍﺀ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺩﺭﻙ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪﺓ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﻘﲔ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜـﻦ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺍﺀ ﻣﺪﻟﺴﹰﺎ ﻓﺮﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﳏﻤﻮﻟ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣـﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻹﻣـﺎﻡ ﻣـﺴﻠﻢ،ﺑﻞ
ﺍﳉﻤﻬﻮﺭ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻘ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ.
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺻﺤﺢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺍﺀ ﰲ "ﺍﳊﻠﻴﺔ" ﻋﺪﺓ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻟـﻪ ﻋـﻦ
ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ .
٤٦٣
ﻭﰲ ﺍﳉﻤﻊ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺴﺮﺍﱐ:ﲰﻊ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ .ﺍﻫـ .
ﻓﺤﺎﺻﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ:ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺭﺟﺎﻟﻪ ﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻼ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑـﻦ
٤٦٤
ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺮﻱ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺛﻘﺔ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ .
==================
١٦١
ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳِ ﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِﻪ
ﳊﲑﺓ
ﻓﻔﻲ ﺳﲑ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻼﺀ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻐﺎِﻓ ِﺮ ﻓِﻲ)ﺳﻴﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺘﺎ ِﺭﻳﺦ(:ﺍ ُﻷ ﺳﺘﺎ ﹸﺫ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﹶﻗﺒ ﺮ ﻩ ﺑِـﺎ ِ
٤٦٥
ﺴﺘﺴﻘﹶﻰ ِﺑ ِﻪ.
ﻳ
ﻕ ﻣـ ﺪ ﹰﺓ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ
ﺱ ﺑِـﺎﻟ ِﻌﺮﺍ ِ ﻆ ،ﺩ ﺭ
ﻱ ﺍﻟﻮﺍ ِﻋ ﹸ
ﺤ ِﻮ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺻ ﻮِﻟ ﻲ،ﺍ َﻷ ِﺩﻳ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺧﱢﻠﻜﹶﺎﻥ ِﻓﻴ ِﻪ:ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍ ُﻷ
ﺖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﳌﺒﺘﺪ ﻋ ﹸﺔ -ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ِﻣﻴـﺔ -ﻓﺮﺍﺳـﻠﻪ ﹶﺃﻫـ ﹸﻞ ﻧﻴـﺴﺎﺑﻮﺭ،ﻓﻮﺭ ﺩ ﻱ،ﻓﺴ ﻌ ﺗ ﻮﺟﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ
ﺼﻨﻔﹶﺎﺗﻪ ﹶﻗ ِﺮﻳﺒﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺎﺋﹶﺔ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬِﻢ،ﻭﺑﻨﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣ ﺪ ﺭ ﺳ ﹰﺔ ﻭﺩﺍﺭﹰﺍ،ﻭﻇﻬﺮﺕ ﺑ ﺮ ﹶﻛﺘ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘ ﹶﻔ ﹼﻘﻬﺔ،ﻭﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﻣ
ﺕ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﺎ ﹶﻇﺮﺍﺕ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺷﺪِﻳ ﺪ ﺍﻟـ ﺮ ﺩ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺍﺑـ ِﻦ ﺼﻨﻒ ،ﻭ ﺩﻋِﻲ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﹶﻏ ﺰﻧﺔ،ﻭﺟﺮ ﻣ
ﺏ ﺑـﺴﺖ ،ﻭﻧ ِﻘ ﹶﻞ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺕ ﺑﻘﹸـ ﺮ ِﺴ ﻢ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ِﺮﻳﻖ،ﹶﻓﻤـﺎ ﻛﺮﺍﻡ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻋﺎ ﺩ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺎﺑ ﻮ ﺭ،ﻓـ
٤٦٦
ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ُﺀ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ .ﺍﻫـ ﳊﲑﺓ ﻳﺰﺍﺭ ،ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺠﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺎﺑ ﻮ ﺭ،ﻭﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﻩ ﺑِﺎ ِ
ﻭﰲ ﺳﲑ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻼﺀ .ﺣ ﻤ ﺰ ﹸﺓ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ِﺰﻳـ ِﺰ ﺍﳍﹶﺎﺷِـ ِﻤ ﻲ،ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ﻡ،ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺪ ﻭ ﹸﺓِ،ﺇﻣﺎ ﻡ
ﺸ ﻬﻮﺭﹰﺍﺐ:ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺛﻘﹶـ ﹰﺔ ﻣـ ﳋ ِﻄﻴـ ﻱ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ﹶ ﺼﻮﺭ،ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤـ ﺮ ﺍﳍﹶﺎﺷِـ ِﻤ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺒﻐـﺪﺍ ِﺩ ﺟﺎﻣِﻊ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻨ
ﺴ ِﻘ ﻲ
ﺱ ﻓﹶـ
ﺴﻘﹶﻰ ﺑﺸﻴﺒ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ ﺏ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﳋﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺱ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇِﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺴﻘﹶﻰ ﻟِﻠﻨﺎ ِﺡ،ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻼِ ﺼﹶﺑِﺎﻟ
٤٦٧
ﺴﻘِﻲ ِﺑ ِﻪ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﳛﻮﻝ ِﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﻩ ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶﻄ ﺮ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ِﳌﻨﺒﺮ. ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﹶﺳﺘ
ﺖ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﲑ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪﺓ ﻧﻔﻴﺴﺔ ﺑﻨﺖ ﺍﳊـﺴﻦ :ﻭِﻗﻴـ ﹶﻞ:ﻛﹶﺎﻧـ
ﺤﻴ ﻦ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺏ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮﻫﺎ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻭِ ﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹸﻗﺒ ﻮ ِﺭ ﺍ َﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟـﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺴﺘﺠﺎ ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﻌﻮﺍِﺑ ِﺪ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ُﺀ ﻣ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟﺤﺎ ِ
ﺤ ِﺮ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷﺑـ ﻮﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﺴﻼ ِﺓ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺼﹶ ﺡ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺴ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺒﺎ ِ
ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴﺎ ِﺟ ِﺪ ،ﻭ ﻋ ﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﻣ ﺰ ﺩِﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﻭ ِﺣﻴ ٍﻦِ،ﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ":ﻭﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝﻀ ﱠﻄ ِﺮ ،ﻭ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹸﻗﺒ ﻮ ِﺭ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﻌ ﱠﺬِﺑﻴ ﻦ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻭ ﹾﻗ ٍ
ﺐ َﻷ ِﺧﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺍﻟﻐﺎِﺋ ِ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻜِﺒﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎﺩﺗِﻲ ﺳﻴ ﺪ ﺧﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺟ ﻬﻨ ﻢ ﺩﺍﺧِـﺮِﻳ ﻦ"
ﺐ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺠ
ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍ ﺩﻋﻮﻧِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺘ ِ
) (٦٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻏﺎﻓﺮ.
- ٤٦٥ﺳﲑ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻼﺀ ﻟﻠﺬﻫﱯ ) (٢١٦/١٧ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ) -ﺝ / ٢٨ﺹ (١٤٨
- ٤٦٦ﻭﻓﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﻋﻴﺎﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٤ﺹ (٦١٠)(٢٧٢
- ٤٦٧ﺳﲑ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻼﺀ) ( ١٩٥ ) (٣٧٥/١٥ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٤٤٩
١٦٢
ﻚ .ﻭﻳﺘﹶﺄﻛﱠـ ﺪ
ﻉ ،ﻭ ِﺷﺒ ِﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﳉﻤﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﳊﹶﺎ ﺟ ِﺔ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِ
ﺖ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻭ ﹾﻗ
ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋِﻲ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﻭ ﹾﻗ ٍ
ﺕ ،ﻭﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍ َﻷﺫﹶﺍ ِﻥ.ﺍﻫـ
٤٦٨
ﻑ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ِﻞ ،ﻭ ﺩﺑ ﺮ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻜﺘ ﻮﺑﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ُﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺟ ﻮ ِ
ﺴﻜِﺘ ﻲ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﺍﻟـ ﺼ ﺮ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺍﳊﹶـ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﲑ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻐﺴﺎِﻧ ﻲ:ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺃﹶﺑﻮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﺢ ﻧـ
ﻂ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻄﹶـ ﺮ ِﻋﻨـﺪﻧﺎﺴﻴ ﹶﺔ ﻋﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ِﻌﻴ ﻦ ﻭ ِﺳﺘﻴ ﻦ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ِﻊ ﻣﺎﹶﺋ ٍﺔ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﻗﹶﺤـ ﹶ
ﻱ ،ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﹶﻠﻨ ِ
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺮﻗﻨ ِﺪ
ﻑ
ﺴﻘﹶﻮﺍ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻰ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﺻﺎِﻟ ﺢ ﻣﻌـ ﺮ ﻭ
ﺱ ِﻣﺮﺍﺭﹰﺍ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﺾ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﻮﺍ ِﻡ،ﻓﹶﺎﺳﺘﺴﻘﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺴ ﻤ ﺮﹶﻗﻨ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ِﺑ
ﻚ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ؟ﺿ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ
ﺖ ﺭﺃﹾﻳﹰﺎ ﺃﹶﻋﺮ ﺡ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﺎﺿِﻲ ﺳ ﻤ ﺮﹶﻗﻨ ﺪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪِ:ﺇﻧﻲ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﻼِ
ﺼﹶ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﻱ،ﻭﻗ ﱪ ﻩﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﻤﺎ ِﻋﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺨـﺎ ِﺭ
ﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﺮ ﺍ ِﻹﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﻣ ﺱ ﻣ ﻌ
ﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺝ ﻭﳜﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﺃﺭﻯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﲣﺮ
ﺝﺨ ﺮ ﺖ،ﹶﻓ
ﺴﻘِﻴﻨﺎ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ:ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﺎﺿِﻲِ:ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﻣـﺎ ﺭﹶﺃﻳـ ﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﲞ ﺮﺗﻨﻚ،ﻭﻧﺴﺘﺴﻘِﻲ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ،ﻓﻌﺴﻰ ﺍ ُ
ﺱ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺒ ِﺮ،ﻭﺗـﺸ ﱠﻔﻌﻮﺍ ﺱ ،ﻭﺑﻜﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ ﺱ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺴﻘﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﺎﺿِـﻲ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨـﺎ ِ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﺎﺿِﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺨ ﺮﺗﻨﻚ ﺳﺒ ﻌ ﹶﺔ
ﺱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺃﹶﺟِﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﺴﻤﺎ َﺀ ِﺑﻤﺎ ٍﺀ ﻋ ِﻈﻴ ٍﻢ ﹶﻏ ِﺰﻳ ٍﺮ ﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﷲ -ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ -ﺍﻟ ﺑﺼﺎ ِﺣِﺒ ِﻪ،ﹶﻓﺄﹶﺭﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ُ
ﺻ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺳ ﻤ ﺮﹶﻗﻨ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛﹾﺜ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶﻄ ِﺮ ﻭﻏﺰﺍﺭِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺧﺮﺗﻨﻚ ﺴﺘﻄﻴ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻳﺎ ٍﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﳓ ﻮﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻻ ﻳ
٤٦٩
ﻼﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ِﻣﻴﺎ ٍﻝ.
ﺤ ﻮ ﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﻭ ﺳ ﻤ ﺮﹶﻗﻨﺪ ﻧ
ﻭﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ،ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺎ ﺃﺧﻮﻩ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ،ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺤﻄﻮﺍ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻘﻮﻥ ﺑﻘﱪ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺪﻓﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻈﺎﻣﻪ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺑﻮﺕ .ﺭﻭﻯ
٤٧٠
ﻟﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ.
ﻭﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ:ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﺉ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻧﻪ
ﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﲟﻜﺔ،ﻓﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﻢ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻘﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻌﺔ،ﺃﻭ ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﺭﺃﻯ ﺭﺟ ﹰ
٤٧١
ﻗﺎﻝ.
١٦٣
ﻭﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﻭﻳﻪ:ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﳍﻤﺬﺍﱐ
ﺍﻟﺼﲑﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺝ .ﻋﻦ:ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﺳﺎﻣﺔ،ﻭﲨﺎﻋﺔ .ﻭﻋﻨﻪ:ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻻﻝ،ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ
٤٧٢
ﺯﻳﺮﻙ،ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺗﺮﻛﺎﻥ .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻳﺘﱪﻙ ﺑﻘﱪﻩ.
ﻭﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ -ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻨﻒ ﺑﻦ ﻗﻴﺲ،ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔـﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻤـﻲ
ﺍﳍﻤﺬﺍﱐ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺷﲑﻭﻳﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ:ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﻛﻨﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﺛﻘﺔ ﺻﺪﻭﻗﹰﺎ ﺣﺎﻓﻈـﹰﺎ
ﺩﻳﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﺭﻋﹰﺎ،ﻻ ﳜﺎﻑ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻮﻣﺔ ﻻﺋﻢ،ﻭﻟﻪ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﺎﺕ ﻏﺰﻳـﺮﺓ .ﺗـﻮﰲ ﻟﺜﻤـﺎﻥ ﺑﻘـﲔ ﻣـﻦ
ﺷﻌﺒﺎﻥ،ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺠﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﱪﻩ،ﻭﻣﻮﻟﺪﻩ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻭﺛﻼﲦﺎﺋﺔ،ﻭﺻﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻻﻝ،ﻓﺒﻠﻐﻨﺎ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻛﻨﺎ ﻧﺘﺮﻙ ﺛﻠﺚ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺸﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ،ﻭﺛﻠﺜﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ.٤٧٣
ﻭﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ،ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺝ،ﺃﺑـﻮ ﺑﻜـﺮ
ﺍﳍﻤﺬﺍﱐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪ،ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﺎﺑﻦ ﻵﻝ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺷﲑﻭﻳﻪ:ﻛـﺎﻥ ﺛﻘﺔ،ﺃﻭﺣـﺪ ﺯﻣﺎﻧـﻪ،ﻣﻔﱵ
ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ،ﻳﻌﲏ ﳘﺬﺍﻥ،ﳛﺴﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺄﻥ،ﻟﻪ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﺎﺕ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ،ﻏﲑ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﻣـﺸﻬﻮﺭﹰﺍ
ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻘﻪ،ﻭﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﻭﻣﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ،ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻪ .ﻭﻟﺪ ﺳﻨﺔ ﲦـﺎﻥ
ﻭﺛﻼﲦﺎﺋﺔ،ﻭﺗﻮﰲ ﰲ ﺳﺎﺩﺱ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺭﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ،ﺳﻨﺔ ﲦـﺎﻥ ﻭﺗـﺴﻌﲔ،ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻨـﺪ ﻗـﱪﻩ
٤٧٤
ﻣﺴﺘﺠﺎﺏ
ﻼ
ﻭﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ،ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻧﺼﺮ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺎﻟﻴﻪ،ﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﹰﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺪﺛﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺭﺟ ﹰ
ﺃﺫﹼﻥ ﲟﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﱪﻩ ﻟﻠﺼﺒﺢ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺫﺍﻥ:ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺧﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ،ﻓﺠـﺎﺀ
ﺑﻌﺾ ﺧﺪﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﻓﻠﻄﻤﻪ،ﻓﺒﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺣﻀﺮﺗﻚ ﻳﻔﻌـﻞ ﰊ ﻫـﺬﺍ
٤٧٥
ﺙ.
ﻓﻔﻠﺞ ﺍﳋﺎﺩﻡ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ،ﻓﺤﻤﻠﻮﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ،ﻓﻤﺎﺕ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺛﻼ ٍ
١٦٤
ﻭﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ )ﺻﺎﱀ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ( ﺃﺑﻮ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳﻄﻲ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻫﺪ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ
ﺳﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻓﻴﺔ .ﻭﺭﺩ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ،ﻭﺣﺞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﻣﻴﻪ ﺳﺒﻌﲔ ﺣﺠﺔ (.ﺗـﻮﰲ
٤٧٦
ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﺛﻨﺘﲔ ﻭﲦﺎﻧﲔ ﻭﻣﺎﺋﺘﲔ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻣﻠﺔ .ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺑﺎﳌﻘﻨﻊ،ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﱪﻩ ﻣﺴﺘﺠﺎﺏ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ،ﰒ ﲢﻴﺰ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ،ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺑﺎﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ،ﻭﻓﺮﻭﺍ ﻣـﻦ ﻛﺜـﺮﺓ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ،ﻭﺭﻣﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻳﺪ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺟﻴﻼﻥ،ﻓﻘﻄﻌﻮﻫـﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺮﺟـﺎﻥ،ﻭﺍﺟﺘﺮﺃﺕ ﺍﻟﺘـﺮﻙ
ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﺧﺬﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺑﻴﻌﺔ ﻓﺪﻓﻨﻮﻩ ﰲ ﺑﻼﺩﻫﻢ،ﻓﻬﻢ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻘﻮﻥ ﺑﻘﱪﻩ
٤٧٧
ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ،ﻭﺳﻴﺄﰐ ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ.
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻭﺃﺧﺬﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﺟﺴﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺑﻴﻌﺔ -ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣـﻦ
٤٧٨
ﺳﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺷﺠﻌﺎﻢ -ﻭﺩﻓﻨﻮﻩ ﰲ ﺑﻼﺩﻫﻢ،ﻓﻬﻢ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻘﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ.
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ،ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺑﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻫﻠﻲ،ﻳﻘﺎﻝ:ﻟﻪ ﺻﺤﺒﻪ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺠﻌﺎﻥ
ﺍﻷﺑﻄﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﻳﻦ،ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﺳﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭﻳﻦ،ﻭﻻﻩ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻓﺔ،ﰒ ﻭﱄ ﰲ ﺯﻣﻦ ﻋﺜﻤـﺎﻥ
٤٧٩
ﺇﻣﺮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ،ﻓﻘﺘﻞ ﺑﺒﻠﻨﺠﺮ،ﻓﻘﱪﻩ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺑﻮﺕ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻘﻰ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺤﻄﻮﺍ.
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﺪﻱ:ﻣﺎﺕ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ﺑﺄﺭﺽ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﻡ ﺳـﻨﺔ ﺛﻨـﺘﲔ
ﻭﲬﺴﲔ،ﻭﺩﻓﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻄﻨﻄﻴﻨﻴﺔ،ﻭﻗﱪﻩ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻡ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺤﻄﻮﺍ.ﻭﻗﻴـﻞ:ﺇﻧـﻪ
٤٨٠
ﻣﺪﻓﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺋﻂ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻄﻨﻄﻴﻨﻴﺔ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﱪﻩ ﻣﺰﺍﺭ ﻭﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻌﻈﻤﻮﻧﻪ.
ﻭﰲ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺃﺳﺘﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻛﺘﻮﺭ ﻭﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺰﺣﻴﻠﻲ ":ﺃﻗﺮﺃ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﺳﺘﺒﺎﺣﺔ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ
ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺸﻔﺎﻉ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﰲ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﻮﻃﻲ ﻭﰲ "ﻣﻔﺎﻫﻴﻢ" ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻮﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﻚ
ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋﻞ؟ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﺚ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎﻃﹰﺎ ﻟﺪﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﻳﺒﻴﺤﻪ؟
٤٧٦
-ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ) -ﺝ / ٢١ﺹ (١٩٣
٤٧٧
-ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ )ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (١٦٨
٤٧٨
-ﺱ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ)ﺝ/٧ﺹ (١٨٠
٤٧٩
-ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ )ﺝ/٧ﺹ(٢٤٧
٤٨٠
-ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ )ﺝ/٨ﺹ (٦٥
١٦٥
ﺃﺟﺎﺯ ﲨﻬﻮﺭ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻋﺪﺍ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔﲔ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻷﻧﺒﻴـﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟـﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﺃﺣﻴـﺎﺀ
ﻭﺃﻣﻮﺍﺗﹰﺎ،ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺼﺎﱀ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﳍﻢ ﻭﻗﺮﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ،ﻭﻗـﺪ ﻧـﺼﺖ ﺍﳌﻮﺳـﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴـﺔ
ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻮﻳﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ .
٤٨١
ﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻓﺄﺭﻯ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻓﻮﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ.
١٦٦
ﺍﳋﻼﺻ ﹸﺔ
١٦٧
-١٠ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﺬﻣﻮﻡ،ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﺒﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻲ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﺁﺗﻴﻨـﺎﻫﻢ
ﻚ ﻳ ﹾﻘﻀِﻲ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺕ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﺑ ﻐﻴﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺑ
ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ٍ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { ) (١٧ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳉﺎﺛﻴﺔ . ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻳ
-١١ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ – ﻣﻬﻤـﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔـﺖ ﺁﺭﺍﺅﻫـﻢ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻧـﻮﺍ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧـﹰﺎ
ﻣﺘﺤﺎﺑﲔ،ﻣﺘﻨﺎﺻﺤﲔ.
-١٢ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﱰﺍﻉ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﺕ
ﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍ ِ
ﺏ ﺟﺒﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ،ﻭﻣِﻴﻜﹶﺎﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ،ﻭِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﻓِﻴ ﹶﻞ ،ﻓﹶﺎ ِﻃ ﺮ ﺍﻟـ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺮﺩﺩﻩ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ " ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺭ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ ،
ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﻙ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻳ
ﺖ ﺗ
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ،ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺽ ،ﻋﺎِﻟ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ ِ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺴﺘﻘِﻴ ٍﻢ ".٤٨٤
ﻁ ﻣ
ﺻﺮﺍ ٍ
ﻚ ﺗ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﻣ ﻦ ﺗﺸﺎ ُﺀ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِ
ﻚ ِ ،ﺇﻧ
ﺤ ﻖ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫِﻧ
ﻒ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍ ﻫ ِﺪﻧِﻲ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺧﺘِﻠ
ﺺ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣـﻦ ﺽ ﻣﺴﺘﻌ ٍ -١٣ﺍﻹﻏﺮﺍﻕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﺰﺋﻴﺎﺕ ﻭﺇﳘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﻣﺮ
ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮﺓ .
-١٤ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﻫﻼﻙ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﻛﺜﺮﺓ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻓﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﻭﺳﺆﺍﳍﻢ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻔﻊ ،ﻓ ﻌ ﻦ
ﺤ ﺞﺽ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺱ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻓ ﺮ
ﹶﺃﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺧ ﹶﻄﺒﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ --ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ »:ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻼﺛﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺖ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﹶﺛ ﹶﺴ ﹶﻜ ﺤﺠﻮﺍ « .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ :ﹶﺃ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻋﺎ ٍﻡ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻓ
ﺖ ﻭﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﻄ ﻌﺘ ﻢ -ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ -ﹶﺫﺭﻭﻧِﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﺮ ﹾﻛﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻤﺎ
ﺖ ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺟﺒ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ »: --ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﺸ ﻰ ٍﺀ ﻓﹶـ ﹾﺄﺗﻮﺍ
ﻼِﻓ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧِﺒﻴﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ
ﻚ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻜﹾﺜ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺳﺆﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﺧِﺘ ﹶ
ﻫﹶﻠ
ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻄﹶ ﻌﺘ ﻢ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻧ ﻬﻴﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷ ﻰ ٍﺀ ﹶﻓ ﺪﻋﻮ ﻩ «.٤٨٥
-١٥ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟِﻒ،ﻭﺗﻘﺪﻳ ﺮ ﻭﺟﻬﺎﺕ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ،ﻭﺇﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺁﺭﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩﻳـﺔ
ﺣﻘﱠﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻻﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ.
-١٦ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺍﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﻧﻴﺎﻢ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺭﺟﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻴﺐ.
- ٤٨٤ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ)(١٢٨٩
- ٤٨٥ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ)(٣٣٢١
١٦٨
ﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ ﻻ ﻳـﻀ ﺮ
ﺐ ﻓﺮﻗﺖ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻗﻮ ﹲﻝ ﻣﺮﺩﻭ ﺩ،ﻓﺎﻻﺧﺘﻼ
-١٧ﺍﻟﻘﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫ
ﺑﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﺋﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨـﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ﻓﻤـﺎ
ﺿﺮﻫﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ.
-١٨ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺮﻉ ﺑﺘﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ،ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻹﺣﺎﻃﺔ ﺎ ﺧﱪﺍ .
-١٩ﻛﺜ ﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻈﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﺎ ﻏﲑ ﺟﺎﺋﺰﺓ ﻭﺑﺪﻋﺔ ﻭﳓـﻮ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﳒﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﺃﺎ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﻣﺘﻨﺎﺯﻉ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻡ .
ﺖ،ﻗﺎﺑـ ﹲﻞ ﻟﻺﺻـﺎﺑﺔ
ﻼ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩﻱ ﲝ -٢٠ﺇﻥ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺟﺮﺣﹰﺎ ﻭﺗﻌﺪﻳ ﹰ
ﻭﺍﳋﻄﺄ.
-٢١ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻋﻠﻢ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﻘﹾـ
ﻒ ﻣـﺎ
ﺴﺆﻭ ﹰﻻ{ ) (٣٦ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻚ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻣ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺆﺍ ﺩ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﺃﹸﻭﻟِﺌ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﻚ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ
ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀ.
-٢٢ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﻮﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﺗﻘﻰ ﻭﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﻜﺜﲑ،ﻓﻼ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﺎﻭﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ،ﻭﻟـﻴﻜﻦ
ﺭﺍﺋﺪﻧﺎ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ»:ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺟﺎﺅﻭﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺍ ﹾﻏ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﻭِﻟِﺈ ﺧﻮﺍِﻧﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ
ﻑ ﺭﺣِـﻴ ﻢ« )(١٠ ﻚ ﺭﺅﻭ ﺠ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑﻨﺎ ِﻏﻠﺎ ﱢﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ِﺇﻧـ
ﺳﺒﻘﹸﻮﻧﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺸﺮ.
-٢٣ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﺯﻉ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻓﺮﻭﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺃﻭ
ﻍ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻱ ﺭﺃﻱ ﻣﺴﺒ ٍﻖ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﳚﻤـﻊ ﺍﻷﺩﻟـﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﻠﻘـﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻼﺕ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔ ﺮ ﹶ
ﺑﺎﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﻧﺐ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﳛﺮﺭ ﳏﻞ ﺍﻟﱰﺍﻉ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺘﻌﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ ﻭﻧﺼﺮﺓ ﺍﻟـﺬﺍﺕ ﺃﻭ
ﻼ ﻟﺬﻟﻚﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺭﺍﺋﺪﻩ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺃﻳﻨﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺎﻗﺶ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ – ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻫ ﹰ
– ﲟﻮﺿﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﺗﺎﻣﺔ،ﻭﺳﻌﺔ ﺃﻓﻖ،ﻓﻠﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮ ﺩ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﺯﻋﲔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ .
ﺤﺒ ﻪ ﻭﻳ ﺮﺿﺎ ﻩ
ﺵ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴ ِﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻮﱢﻓﻘﹶﻨﺎ ﻭِﺇﻳﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
-٢٤ﻭﺃﺧﲑﹰﺍ "ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴ ﻢ ﺭ
ﺠ ﻤ ﻊ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻬـﺪﻯ ﻱ ﻧِﺒﻴ ِﻪ ﺑﺎ ِﻃﻨﺎ ﻭﻇﹶـﺎ ِﻫﺮﺍ ،ﻭﻳ ﻉ ﻫ ﺪ ِ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻌ ﻤﻞِ ،ﻭﻳ ﺮ ﺯﹶﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ
١٦٩
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ
ﺼ ﻤﻨﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﻟـ
ﺐ ِﺧﻴﺎ ِﺭﻧﺎ ،ﻭﻳ ﻌ ِ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﺑﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﺷ ﻤﹶﻠﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﻘﺮِ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﻮﻓِﻴ ِﻖ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮﻧﺎ ،ﻭﻳ
ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎِﻟﻨﺎ ".٤٨٦
ﺴﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِ
ﻭﻳﻌِﻴ ﹶﺬﻧﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺮﻭ ِﺭ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ
ﻭﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ .
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ" :ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺳﺒِﻴﻠِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻋﻮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ ِ
ﺼ ﲑ ٍﺓ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹾﺎ ﻭ ﻣ ِﻦ ﺍﺗﺒ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﻭ ﺳﺒﺤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﲔ" ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ)(١٠٨ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﹶﺃﻧ ﹾﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
١٧٠
ﺃﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﺟﻊ
١٧١
.٢٦ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ
.٢٧ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﲏ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ
.٢٨ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺪﺭﻙ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻛﻢ – ﻁ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ – ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ
ـﻮﻱـﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒـــﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊـــﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺟــ
ـﱪﺍﱐ - -ﺍﻟــ ـﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﻄـــﻢ ﺍﻟﻜــ .٢٩ﺍﳌﻌﺠــ
http://www.sonnaonline.com
ـﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﺳـــﻂ ﻟﻠﻄـــﱪﺍﱐ -ﺍﻟـــﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺟـــﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊـــﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒـــﻮﻱ .٣٠ﺍﳌﻌﺠــ
http://www.sonnaonline.com
.٣١ﺍﳌﻌﺠـــﻢ ﺍﻟـــﺼﻐﲑ ﻟﻠﻄـــﱪﺍﱐ -ﺍﻟـــﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺟـــﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊـــﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒـــﻮﻱ
http://www.sonnaonline.com
.٣٢ﺩﻻﺋـــﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒـــﻮﺓ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘـــﻲ -ﺍﻟـــﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺟـــﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊـــﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒـــﻮﻱ
http://www.sonnaonline.com
.٣٣ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻁ ﺍﳌﻜﱰ --ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٣٤ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻣﻰ ﻁ ﺍﳌﻜﱰ --ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٣٥ﻣﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻗﺎﻧﻊ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٣٦ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭﺓ ﻟﻠﻀﻴﺎﺀ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٣٧ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻴﻌﺎﺏ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻷﺻﺤﺎﺏ – ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱪ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٣٨ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲪﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ
.٣٩ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻬﻴﺪ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱪ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
ﺏ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺒﻴ ﻬ ِﻘ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ
.٤٠ﺍﻟﹾﺂﺩﺍ ِ
، .٤١ﻣﺠﺎﺑِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ
.٤٢ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٤٣ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ
.٤٤ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﻐﻮﻱ ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٤٥ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻟﻶﺟﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ
.٤٦ﺍﳉﻤﻊ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺴﺮﺍﱐ
.٤٧ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻟﺒﺸﺎﺭ ﻋﻮﺍﺩ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٤٨ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻴﺪ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٤٩ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻳﺪ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٥٠ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻬﻴﺪ ﻟﺸﺮﺡ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٥١ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﶈﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﻧﺪﺍﱐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
١٧٢
.٥٢ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻓﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٥٣ﺷﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻄﺤﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٥٤ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻼﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﻨﻮﻭﻱ
.٥٥ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ -ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﲪﺎﺩ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٥٦ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻠﻲ –ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﺄﻣﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺘـﺮﺍﺙ - -ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺟـﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒـﻮﻱ
http://www.sonnaonline.com
.٥٧ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ – ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ
ﻱ -ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ
ﺼﻴﺪﺍ ِﻭ
ﺥ ﻟِﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﺟ ﻤﻴ ٍﻊ ﺍﻟ
ﺸﻴﻮ ِ
ﺠ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
.٥٨ﻣ ﻌ
.٥٩ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻷﰊ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٦٠ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٦١ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ﻟﻠﻬﻴﺜﻤﻲ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ﻣﻜﺘﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺳﻲ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٦٢ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ – ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻟﻒ – ﳐﻄﻮﻁ –
ﺻ ٍﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ -٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ
ﺴﻨ ﹸﺔ ﻟِﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋﺎ ِ
.٦٣ﺍﻟ
.٦٤ﺇﲢﺎﻑ ﺍﳋﲑﺓ ﺍﳌﻬﺮﺓ ﺑﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﺓ -ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﻦ
.٦٥ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻘﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﻟﻠﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ -٢ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺍﻕ
.٦٦ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﺍﱐ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ http://www.sonnaonline.com
.٦٧ﺍﻟـــﺪﻋﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻜـــﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘـــﻲ -ﺍﻟـــﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺟـــﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊـــﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒـــﻮﻱ
http://www.sonnaonline.com
.٦٨ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺎﱐ -ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﺄﻣﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺘﺮﺍﺙ
.٦٩ﻗﺮﺓ ﻋﻴﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻮﺣﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٧٠ﺷﺮﺡ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٧١ﺟﺎ ِﻣ ﻊ ﻣ ﻌ ﻤ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺭﺍ ِﺷ ٍﺪ – ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ
.٧٢ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ
.٧٣ﻧﻮﺍﺩﺭ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ ﻟﻠﺤﻜﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٧٤ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺼﺮﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺬﻛﺮﺓ ﻟﻠﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﺤﻞ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٧٥ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﺛﲑ ﺕ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻷﺭﻧﺎﺅﻭﻁ
.٧٦ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻐﻴﺚ ﻟﻠﺴﺨﺎﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٧٧ﳔﺒﺔ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺷﺮﺡ ﳔﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٧٨ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٧٩ﺍﻟﺸﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﺎﺡ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﻟﻠﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
١٧٣
.٨٠ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﰱ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﰱ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٨١ﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﺼﻨﻌﺎﱐ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٨٢ﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﻟﻠﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٨٣ﺍﻹﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﻟﻠﺨﻠﻴﻠﻲ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ
.٨٤ﺷﺮﺡ ﺃﻟﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺷﺎﻛﺮ
.٨٥ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ
.٨٦ﺃﻧﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺫﺭﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٨٧ﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻣﻔﻠﺢ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ
ﺡ ﹸﺃﺻﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻻ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﻟﻼﻟﻜﺎﺋﻲ،ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ
.٨٨ﺷ ﺮ
.٨٩ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ،ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺮﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ
.٩٠ﺩﺭﻭﺱ ﻭﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﳊﺮﻡ ﺍﳌﺪﱐ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﺜﻴﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٩١ﻟﻘﺎﺀﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻔﺘﻮﺡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٩٢ﺍﶈﺼﻮﻝ ﻟﻠﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٩٣ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺻﺪ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﻟﻠﺴﺨﺎﻭﻱ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺍﻕ http://www.alwarraq.com
.٩٤ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﻟﻸﻟﺒﺎﱐ – ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ – ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﻑ
.٩٥ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ -ﺑﲑﻭﺕ
.٩٦ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻘﻰ -ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻮﻃﺄ ﻟﻠﺒﺎﺟﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٩٧ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
.٩٨ﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺒﻮﺩ ﺷﺮﺥ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ
.٩٩ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ٢
ﺍﳊﺎﻭﻱ ﻟﻠﻔﺘﺎﻭﻱ ﻟﻠﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٠٠
ﺍﻹﻳﻀﺎﺡ ﰲ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﻚ ﺍﳊﺞ ﻟﻠﻨﻮﻭﻱ .١٠١
ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺟﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻗﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .١٠٢
ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻬﻤﻴﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٠٣
ﻟﻮﺍﻗﺢ ﺍﻷﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺳﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﶈﻤﺪﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﺸﻌﺮﺍﱐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٠٤
ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٠٥
ﻓﻴﺾ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ،ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﻟﻠﻤﺎﻧﻮﻱ –ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٠٦
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻷﺯﻫﺮ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٠٧
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻠﺠﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻤﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﺤﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺘﺎﺀ -ﺍﻟﺮﺋﺎﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﺤﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺘﺎﺀ .١٠٨
١٧٤
ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ – ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀ .١٠٩
ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﻴﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﳍﻴﺘﻤﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١١٠
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺸﲑﻳﺔ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١١١
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ www.islamtoday.net - .١١٢
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻭﺭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺁﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﳊﻜﻮﻣﺔ ﲟﻜﺔ ﺍﳌﻜﺮﻣﺔ .١١٣
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻧﻚ ﻋﻔﺎﻧﺔ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ www.yasaloonak.net- ٢ .١١٤
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﱪﻳﻦ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١١٥
ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻭ ﻣﻘﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺎﺯ -ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺋﺎﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﺤـﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴـﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺘـﺎﺀ - .١١٦
http://www.alifta.com
ﻧﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .١١٧
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻭﺟﻮﺍﺏ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ www.islam-qa.com - ٢ .١١٨
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺸﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ www.islamtoday.net - ٢ .١١٩
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻜﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻣﻌﺪﻟﺔ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ www.islamweb.net- ٢ .١٢٠
ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻭﺭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺜﻴﻤﲔ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://ibnothaimeen.com- ٢ .١٢١
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺰﺣﻴﻠﻲ – -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.zuhayli.net- ٢ .١٢٢
ـﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢
ـﺔ -ﺍﻟــ
ـﺔ – ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻤﻴــ
ـﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺪﻳــ ـﺴﻨﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺟﻮﺑــ ـﺪﺭﺭ ﺍﻟــ ﺍﻟــ .١٢٣
http://www.raqamiya.org
ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺘﻴﺔ – ﻭﺯﺍﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﻗﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺘﻴﺔ – ﻭﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﺳﻞ .١٢٤
ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.alwarraq.com- ٢ .١٢٥
ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺭﺩ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺭ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٢٦
ﺗﻜﻤﻠﺔ ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺭﺩ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺭ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺇﺷﺮﺍﻑ ﻣﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﻮﺙ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳﺎﺕ .١٢٧
ﺑﺪﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﺋﻊ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٢٨
ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳍﻤﺎﻡ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٢٩
ﺭﺩ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٣٠
ﻣﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﻼﺡ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٣١
ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺤﻄﺎﻭﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٣٢
ﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ – ﺣﻨﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﳌﺔ ٢ .١٣٣
ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .١٣٤
ﺍﶈﻴﻂ ﺍﻟﱪﻫﺎﱐ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺑﺮﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺯﺓ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺩﺍﺭ ﺇﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺙ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ .١٣٥
ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺤﺎﻭﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﻗﻲ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٣٦
١٧٥
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻟﻠﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﻳﺮ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٣٧
ﺷﺮﺡ ﳐﺘﺼﺮ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ ﻟﻠﺨﺮﺷﻲ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com - ٢ .١٣٨
ﻣﻮﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﳐﺘﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺧﻠﻴـﻞ -ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-- ٢ .١٣٩
islam.com
ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﻛﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﱐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﲑﻭﺍﱐ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-- ٢ .١٤٠
islam.com
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺟﺰﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٤١
ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎ ﻟﻠﺨﻔﺎﺟﻲ .١٤٢
ﺷﺮﺡ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﲑﻭﺍﱐ .١٤٣
ﻣﻨﺢ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻞ ﺷﺮﺡ ﳐﺘﺼﺮ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٤٤
ﺍﻟﺬﺧﲑﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ ﻟﻠﻘﺮﺍﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٤٥
ﺭﻭﺿـــﺔ ﺍﻟﻄـــﺎﻟﺒﲔ ﻭﻋﻤـــﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﻔـــﺘﲔ ﻟﻠﻨـــﻮﻭﻱ -ﺍﻟـــﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ .١٤٦
http://www.alwarraq.com
ﺍﻤﻮﻉ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻬﺬﺏ ﻟﻠﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﻁ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ .١٤٧
ﺃﺳﲎ ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٤٨
ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺘﺎ ﻗﻠﻴﻮﰊ – ﻭﻋﻤﲑﺓ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٤٩
ﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺝ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٥٠
ﻣﻐـﲏ ﺍﶈﺘـﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﺮﻓـﺔ ﺃﻟﻔـﺎﻅ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺎﺝ -ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-- ٢ .١٥١
islam.com
ﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٥٢
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ﻟﻠﻨﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ .١٥٣
ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻣﻔﻠﺢ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٥٤
ﺍﻹﻧﺼﺎﻑ ﺍﳌﺮﺩﺍﻭﻱ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٥٥
ﺍﳌﺒﺪﻉ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻘﻨﻊ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻔﻠﺢ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٥٦
ﻛﺸﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻉ ﻋﻦ ﻣﱳ ﺍﻹﻗﻨﺎﻉ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٥٧
ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺃﻭﱄ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻰ ﰲ ﺷـﺮﺡ ﻏﺎﻳـﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﺘـﻬﻰ -ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-- ٢ .١٥٨
islam.com
ﺍﳌﻐﲏ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ ﺍﳊﻨﺒﻠﻲ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٥٩
ﺍﻷﺷﺒﺎﻩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﺋﺮ ﻻﺑﻦ ﳒﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ،ﺑﲑﻭﺕ،ﻟﺒﻨﺎﻥ .١٦٠
ﻏﻤﺰ ﻋﻴﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺎﺋﺮ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻷﺷﺒﺎﻩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﺋﺮ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .١٦١
١٧٦
ﺗﻴﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺑﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ .١٦٢
ﺇﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻴﺴﲑ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ-ﺍﻟﺼﻨﻌﺎﱐ -ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺖ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٦٣
ﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻴﺔ ﰱ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ .١٦٤
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻳﺪ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﻜﻲ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻳﺖ .١٦٥
ﺃﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﱪﻭﻕ ﰲ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻕ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٦٦
ﺇﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٦٧
ﻋﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻟﺒﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٦٨
ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﻠﻲ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٦٩
ﺩﻗﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ -٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳﲑ .١٧٠
ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﻠﺪﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻄﻼﱐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٧١
ﺷِﻔﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎ ِﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻜﻲ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٧٢
ﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .١٧٣
ﻭﻓﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ .١٧٤
ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻈﻢ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٧٥
ﳎﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺭ ﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﺭﺿﺎ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٧٦
ﺍﻷﺫﻛﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﻨﻮﻭﻱ – ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ .١٧٧
ﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺝ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-islam.com- ٢ .١٧٨
ـﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢
ـﺔ -ﺍﻟـ
ـﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻧﺒﻮﻳـ
ـﺔ ﻭﺷـ
ـﺔ ﳏﻤﺪﻳـ
ـﺮﺡ ﻃﺮﻳﻘـ ـﺔ ﰲ ﺷـ ـﺔ ﳏﻤﻮﺩﻳـﺑﺮﻳﻘـ .١٧٩
http://www.al-islam.com
ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺝ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻟﻜﲔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٨٠
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٨١
ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﰊ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٨٢
ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﻠﻮﻙ ﻟﻠﻄﱪﻱ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٨٣
ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٨٤
ﻏﺬﺍﺀ ﺍﻷﻟﺒـﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺷـﺮﺡ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﻣـﺔ ﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ -ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.al-- ٢ .١٨٥
islam.com
ﺭﻳﺎﺽ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﺤﻞ .١٨٦
ﻭﻓﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﻋﻴﺎﻥ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٨٧
ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ .١٨٨
ﺭﻓﻊ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺭﺓ ﻟﺘﺨﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﳑﺪﻭﺡ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٨٩
١٧٧
ﻣﻔﺎﻫﻴﻢ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﺤﺢ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻮﻱ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٩٠
ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺭ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.alwarraq.com- ٢ .١٩١
ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ -٢ﻁ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻠﻲ .١٩٢
ﺍﻹﺻـــﺎﺑﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓـــﺔ ﺍﻟـــﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻻﺑـــﻦ ﺣﺠـــﺮ -ﺍﻟـــﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ .١٩٣
http://www.alwarraq.com
ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ – ﻃﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﳍﻨﺪ .١٩٤
ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﻟﻠﺨﻄﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ .١٩٥
ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﻳﺢ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٩٦
ﺳﺆﺍﻻﺕ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻟﻶﺟﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٩٧
ﻣﺸﺎﻫﲑ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻣﺼﺎﺭ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٩٨
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎﺀ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .١٩٩
ﺍﳌﻐﲏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﺬﻫﱯ ﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺘﺮ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٠٠
ﺃﻣﺎﱄ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ .٢٠١
ﺗﻌﺠﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﻔﻌﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺎﺋﺮ ـ ﺑﲑﻭﺕ .٢٠٢
ﺍﻟﻜﲎ ﻟﻠﺪﻭﻻﰊ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ .٢٠٣
ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺨﻴﺺ ﺍﳊﺒﲑ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻤﻴﺔ – ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .٢٠٤
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٠٥
ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻟﻠﻤﻄﺒﻮﻉ .٢٠٦
ﻛﲎ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ٢ .٢٠٧
ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳﺔ .٢٠٨
ﺍﻷﻋﻼﻡ ﻟﻠﺰﺭﻛﻠﻲ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ٢ .٢٠٩
ﺳﲑ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻼﺀ ﻟﻠﺬﻫﱯ – ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ .٢١٠
ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ :-http://www.alwarraq.com- ٢ﺩﺍﺭ .٢١١
ﺻﺎﺩﺭ -ﺑﲑﻭﺕ
ﻣﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺘﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﻟﻠﺜﻘﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺟﺪﺓ .٢١٢
ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ ﻟﻠﺬﻫﱯ – ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺑﲑﻭﺕ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢١٣
ﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻷﲰﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﻨﻮﻭﻱ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻰ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻄﺎ .٢١٤
ﺍﳊﺒﺎﺋﻚ ﰲ ﺃﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻚ ﻟﻠﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢١٥
ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺩﻣﺸﻖ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﻟﻠﻄﺒﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﺑﲑﻭﺕ .٢١٦
١٧٨
ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﻟﻠﻌﺠﻠﻲ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﻣﻜﺘﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻮﺭﺓ .٢١٧
ﺿﻌﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﺑﲑﻭﺕ – ﻟﺒﻨﺎﻥ .٢١٨
ﻋﻠﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢١٩
ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٢٠
ﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻛﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﺓ ﺍﳊﺼﻦ ﺍﳊﺼﲔ ﻟﻠﺸﻮﻛﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٢١
ﻣﻮﺿﺢ ﺃﻭﻫﺎﻡ ﺍﳉﻤﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﻟﻠﺨﻄﻴﺐ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٢٢
ﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﻈﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺿﻮﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ -ﺍﻟﻨﺖ .٢٢٣
ﻣﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻟﻠﺤﺴﻴﲏ ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻛﺮﺍﺗﺸﻲ .٢٢٤
ﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﻤﺰﻱ – ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٢٥
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻒ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺘﺔ ﻟﻠﺬﻫﱯ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﻟﻠﺜﻘﺎﻓﺔ .٢٢٦
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ
ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﻤﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻟﻠﻜﻨﻮﻱ ﺕ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻏﺪﺓ .٢٢٧
ﺟﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓ ﻭﺗﻌﺪﻳﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٢٨
ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﻮﺍﻣﺔ ﻃﺒﻌﺔ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﻴﺪ .٢٢٩
ﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﻁ١ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﻟﻠﻄﺒﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳـﻊ .٢٣٠
ﺑﲑﻭﺕ
ﺟﻼﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﲔ ﰲ ﳏﺎﻛﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﲪﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٣١
ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ﺪ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﻖ ﻟِﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ .٢٣٢
ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﻗﺎﱐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻮﻃﺄ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٣٣
ﲣﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٣٤
ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﻟﻸﻟﺒﺎﱐ – ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٣٥
ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻣﺮﻱ – ﺑﲑﻭﺕ .٢٣٦
ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺷﺒﺔ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٣٧
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٣٨
ﺇﲢﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﲔ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﺇﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﻠﺰﺑﻴﺪﻱ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ .٢٣٩
ﺳﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ – ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٤٠
ﺳﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ – ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٤١
ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺤﻮﻳﲏ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٤٢
ﺧﻼﺻﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎ ﺑﺄﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ .٢٤٣
١٧٩
ﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﺭﺏ ﰲ ﻓﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٤٤
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺻﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻧﺴﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﺎﻋﻲ .٢٤٥
ﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﻤﺰﻱ – ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ .٢٤٦
ﺑﻐﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺯﻭﺍﺋﺪ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٤٧
ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻹﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ .٢٤٨
ﻋﻤﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﻱ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻟﻠﻌﻴﲏ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٤٩
ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .٢٥٠
ﻃﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﺜﺮﻳﺐ ﻟﻠﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .٢٥١
ﲢﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺫﻱ ﻟﻠﻤﺒﺎﺭﻛﻔﻮﻱ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .٢٥٢
ﺍﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻟﻠﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ – ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ .٢٥٣
ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﲑ ﰲ ﺗﺮﻳﺞ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﻘﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻟﻠﻤﻄﺒﻮﻉ .٢٥٤
ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻏﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﺛﲑ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ -ﺑﲑﻭﺕ١٣٩٩،ﻫـ - .٢٥٥
١٩٧٩ﻡ
ﺗﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻭﺱ ﻟﻠﺰﺑﻴﺪﻱ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.alwarraq.com- ٢ .٢٥٦
ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﻄﻮﺭ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺩﺍﺭ ﺻﺎﺩﺭ -ﺑﲑﻭﺕ ﻁ١ .٢٥٧
ﳐﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺡ ﻟﻠﺮﺍﺯﻱ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.alwarraq.com - ٢ .٢٥٨
ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻂ – ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ - ٢ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ .٢٥٩
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٦٠
ﺍﶈﻴﻂ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٦١
ﺍﻟﻌﲔ ﻟﻠﺨﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٦٢
ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ /http://www.islamport.com -٢ .٢٦٣
ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﻥ .٢٦٤
ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﺳﻔﻴﺔ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺧﻄﺎﺭ – ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺩﻣﺸﻖ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٦٥
ﺣﺠﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﻟﻠﺪﻫﻠﻮﻱ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٦٦
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﺬﺭﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺃﻱ ﻃﺒﻌﺔ ﻣﺮﻗﻤﺔ .٢٦٧
ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ .٢٦٨
ﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ .٢٦٩
ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .٢٧٠
ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺟﺮﺟﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺴﻬﻤﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٧١
١٨٠
ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺻﺪ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﻟﻠﺴﺨﺎﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﺃﻱ ﻃﺒﻌﺔ ﻣﺮﻗﻤﺔ .٢٧٢
ﻧﻴﻞ ﺍﻷﻭﻃﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﺸﻮﻛﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .٢٧٣
ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻭﺃﺩﻟﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﺰﺣﻴﻠﻲ – ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﺩﻣﺸﻖ .٢٧٤
ﺭﺳﻢ ﺍﳌﻔﱵ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ .٢٧٥
ﺗﺒﻴﲔ ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻛﱰ ﺍﻟﺪﻗﺎﺋﻖ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٧٦
ﺍﻹﺎﺝ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ ﻟﻠﺴﺒﻜﻲ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ .٢٧٧
ﺍﻹﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻟﻶﻣﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ http://www.alwaraq.net - ٢ .٢٧٨
ﺍﻹﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٧٩
ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺒﲑ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳊﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .٢٨٠
ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳉﻼﻝ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲨﻊ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ – ٢ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .٢٨١
ﻓﻮﺍﺗﺢ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻮﺕ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﺒﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٨٢
ﺍﳌﺪﺧﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻤﻴﺔ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٨٣
ﻣﻨﺎﻗﺐ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ -ﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﳌﺪﻭﻧﺔ .٢٨٤
ﺃﺩﺏ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﺍﱐ – ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ – ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٨٥
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﺃﺳﺴﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﺤﺒﻨﻜﺔ – ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻢ ﺩﻣﺸﻖ .٢٨٦
ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻻ ﻭﻫﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٨٧
ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻻﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﻻﺑﺘﺪﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٨٨
ﻏﺮﺭ ﺍﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٨٩
ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺃﺩﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺖ -ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٩٠
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻄﺮﻑ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻓﻦ ﻣﺴﺘﻈﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢ .٢٩١
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﳌﺬﻣﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺿﺎﻭﻱ – ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ – .٢٩٢
ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ٢
ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺖ .٢٩٣
ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱhttp://www.sonnaonline.com: .٢٩٤
=٩٩http://www.alraqi.org/?page_id .٢٩٥
_.shtml٦٩٤http://www.ibnothaimeen.com/all/noor/article .٢٩٦
_.shtml٨٠٠http://www.ibnothaimeen.com/all/noor/article .٢٩٧
http://www.almoshaiqeh.com/index.phpoption=com_fta .٢٩٨
=٣٥&catid=&Itemid=٢٥٥٣٠wa&task=view&id
١٨١
]<Ý^ÃÖ]<Œ†ãËÖ
إهاءٌ ١...........................................................................................................
٧............................................................................................................. ‚éã³
٧................................................................................................Íøj}÷]<h_<Ùçu
ﺏ ﺍﻷﻭ ﹸﻝ ١٨ .................................................................................................. ﺍﻟﺒﺎ
ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ١٨ ......................................................................................................
ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﹸﻬﺎ١٨ ....................................................................................................:
ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﺨﺎ ﺭ ﹸﺓ١٨ ................................................................................................ :
ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻌﺎﻧ ﹸﺔ١٨ .................................................................................................. :
ﺍﻟﺘﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ١٩ .................................................................................................... :
ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ٢٠ .............................................................................................
ﻉ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ٢٢ ............................................................................................. ﺃﻧﻮﺍ
ﺃﻭﻻ:ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ٢٢ .................................................................................:
) ﺃ ( ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ُْﻷﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِﺩﻳ ِﺔ٢٢ ..................................................................... :
) ﺏ ( ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ُْﻷﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨ ِﻮﻳ ِﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﺄِﺛﲑِ ،ﻭﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﺭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ٢٢ ........
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ:ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﻫﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ﻡ٢٣ .................................................................. ::
ﺴ ﻢ ﺍ َْﻷﻭﻝ:ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﺭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ٢٣ ................................ . ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘ
ﺴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ:ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣ ﻮِﺗﻪِ٢٣ ...............................................، ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮﺑﺎ ِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ) ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﺏ ﲜﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﻣﻜﺎﻧﺘﻪ ( ٢٣ . ﺴﺘﻐِﻴ ﹶ ﺚ:ﹶﺃﻥﹾ ﻳ ﺴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹸﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘ
ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮﻝ ٢٤ .................................................... ﺴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﺑ ﻊ:ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ِﺑﺬﹶﺍ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ٢٤ ................................................................................... : ﻉ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ٢٤ ................ . ﺴﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺗ ﹾﻔﺮِﻳ ﺞ ﺍﻟﹾ ﹸﻜ ﺮﺑﺔِ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹶﺃ ﻭﹸﻟﻬﺎ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﲔ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻣﻤﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ٢٤ .............................. . ﺤ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ َْﻷ ﻭ ﹸﻝ :ﺟﻮﺍ ﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﺑِﺎ َْﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﻼ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻓﻘﻂ٣٢ ................ . ﺴﻼﹶ ِﻡ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹰ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ:ﹶﺃﺟﺎ ﺯ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺰ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ
ﺚ :ﻋ ﺪ ﻡ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ،ﻭ ﻣِﻨ ﻊ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﻓِﻲ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹸ
ﺤﲔ،ﹶﺃ ﺣﻴﺎ ًﺀ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍﺗﺎ ٣٣ .................................................. . ﺑِﺎ َْﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺍﻟﺼﻮ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟﹶﺜ ﹸﺔ:ﺍ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹲﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻟﻪ٤٢ ................................... :
١٨٢
ﺴﺄﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ٤٥ ........ :
ﺙ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪﺭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻪِ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹶ ﺴﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺍﻟﺼﻮ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﺑ ﻌ ﹸﺔ:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ٤٨ ................................................................... : ﺣﻜ ﻢ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶ
ﺠ ﻦ ٦٤ ....................................................................... ﺣﻜ ﻢ ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
ﻫﻞ ﻳﻜﻔ ﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺩ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ؟ ٧٤ .............................
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ٧٩ ................................................................................................... ﺍﻟﺒﺎ
ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ٧٩ .......................................................................................................
ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻔﹸﻪ٧٩ ..................................................................................................... :
ﺃ -ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻌﺎﻧ ﹸﺔ٨٠ ............................................................................... :
ﺏ -ﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﻐﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ٨٠ ............................................................................. :
ﺣﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ٨٠ ............................................................................................. :
ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹰﻻ ٨٢ ..........................................................................................
ﺻﻔﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ٨٢ ............................................................ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺳﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭ ِ
ﺠﻨ ِﺔ٨٢ ...............................................................: ﺴﺄﹶﻝ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ :ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ﻫ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺛﹶﺎِﻧﻴﺎ ٨٥ ........................................................................................................
ﺤ ِﺔ ٨٥ ......................................................................... ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎ ِْﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍ َْﻷ ﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ
ﺛﹶﺎِﻟﺜﹰﺎ ٨٩ ........................................................................................................
ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ٨٩ ..........................................................................................
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ْﺂ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ ٨٩ .............. .
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﻣِﻨﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹰﻻ -ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ِ
ﺤﻴﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ٨٩ ............................................................ : ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺃ -ﹶﻃﹶﻠ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ َ ﻭ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ٩٠ ............................................................... : ﺏ -ﹶﻃﹶﻠ
ﺤﺒِﺘ ِﻪ٩٢ ......................................................: ﺝ -ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍ ِْﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺩ -ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭﻓﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ٩٤ ........................................................................... :
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ َْﻷ ﻭ ﹸﻝ:ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺯ٩٤ ....................................................................
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭﻓﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ١١٤............................................... :
ﺚ:ﻣﻨ ﻊ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺳﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭﻓﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ١١٦............................................. : ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻓﻘ ﻪ١٢٠.................................................. :
ﱯ ١٢٤ .......................................................................... ﺠﻮﺯ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻨ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﱐ ﻳ
١٨٣
ﺍﻷﺩﻟ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻲ١٣٢ ........................................................ :
ﺚ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ١٣٢...................................................... ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻷﻭ ﹸﻝ -ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ١٣٤................................................. ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ – ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ١٣٧.........................................
ﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ١٥٣............................... ﺚ -ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟ ﹸ
ﺚ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺍﺀ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ١٥٤...................................... : ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ -ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِﻪ ١٦٢ ...................................................
ﺍﳋﻼﺻ ﹸﺔ ١٦٧ ....................................................................................................
١٨٤